Skip to main content

Full text of "Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps, with family records"

See other formats





3 1833 01419 4374 



K.C, H.E.I.C.S. 



* * * 

• • • 


m 'C'. v 





K.C., H.E.I.C.S. 







^publishers in ODrbinarj) to 'g)tx i^nti\yi the <^\\m\ 
July, 1894 



The difficulties I have had to surmount in obtaining the 
information given in the following pages have been very 
great. The long time my father resided in France and in 
India separated him from his relations, and this separation 
was increased by his resentment at their conduct towards 
his first wife, Henriette de Beaurepaire. My father was 
naturally reticent on such matters, and probably we should 
have remained in ignorance had not the brothers of 
Henriette de Beaurepaire obtained my father's address by 
advertising for him in the Times on November 30, 1850, 
in order that they might give him their sister's share of 
some property. In return they requested him to give 
them some account of all that had happened to her. 
This my father did, and afterwards he continued to write 
his reminiscences from time to time. On my father's 
death in 1858 these incomplete papers and other docu- 
ments came into my hands, and from that time till now, 
so far as my many serious duties permitted, I have been 

vi Preface 

endeavouring to collect additional facts relating to my 
father and our family. 

I have now obtained all the information 1 can expect to 
receive, and as one by one my informants have passed 
away, it has been a satisfaction to me to feel that I have 
at least succeeded in rescuing and compiling a fmiily 
record which might easily have been lost, and which will 
be valued by our descendants in time to come. 

Latterly, however, some members of our family who 
have had access to my manuscript have represented to me 
that these records are of too great interest to be withheld 
from those now living, and that the risk of mishap ought 
to be guarded against by having them printed for private 
circulation. After some consideration I have yielded to 
their wishes, and I can only hope that the value of the 
facts recorded may outweigh the faults of my work, of 
which I am but too conscious. 

I desire to acknowledge the kind assistance I have re- 
ceived from the Hon. and Rev. Canon Augustus F. Phipps, 
and from Colonel Alliston Champion Toker, C.B., both 
of whom have given me documents of the greatest 
possible use for my purposes. I have also to thank Mr. 
Cordy Jeaffreson, author of ' A Young Squire of the 
Seventeenth Century,' a work which helped me consider- 
ably, for his introductions to Mr. N. Darnell Davis, 
Comptroller of Customs at George Town, Demerara, 

Preface vii 

British Guiana, and especially to the Hon. James Probyn 
Berridge, of St. Kitts, by whose valuable aid I have been 
enabled to complete the links in our pedigree table, which 
for a long time it seemed impossible to recover. 

1 must, in conclusion, express my sincere thanks to my 
friends, the Messrs. Bentley, for the kindness with which 
they have assisted me in bringing out this book in the 
form in which it appears. 



K.C., H.E.I.C.S. 



We are descended from a branch of the Phipps family, 
who settled at St. Kitts, in the West Indies, at the end of 
the seventeenth century. Very little really trustworthy 
information exists as to our ancestors before that time. 
It appears, however, that the first of whom we know 
anything is said to have been a Colonel William Phipps, 
a yeoman of Lincolnshire, who raised a regiment of horse 
for the service of King Charles. He had two sons, one 
named Francis, who settled and died at Reading, 1668, 
from whom both we and the Mulgrave family are 
descended ; and another, whose name we do not know, 
but he derives importance from the fact that his son 
William invented the diving-bell in 1683, and was 
knighted for it. 

Life of Colonel Fownoll Phipps 

The Francis Phipps from whom we are descended had 
six sons and three daughters. Of these six sons our 
ancestor was the fifth, and was a Captain James Phipps, 
who was baptized June lo, 1653, and afterwards settled at 
St. Kitts, where he married Susanna, only daughter of 
Captain Robert Clark, of that island, and died 1695. 
The sixth son was a twin, named Constantine, born 1656, 
who married Catherine, daughter of Geo. Sawyer, of 
White Waltham, near Reading, eldest son of Sir E. 
Sawyer. This Constantine rose to be Lord Chancellor of 
Ireland, and was knighted. From him the Mulgrave 
family are descended. 

The fifth son, our James Phipps, had two daughters 
and one son, of whom we only know that he was Captain 
Phipps, and that he had four sons. The eldest of these 
was named James, He never married, and he left a will, 
February 26, 1753, which is of interest from the care 
with which he provided for his slaves, and the terms on 
which it shows he lived with them. The next brother 
was Constantine, my great-grandfather. He married 
Mary Farrel, and in his will, dated July i, 1769, and 
proved at Doctors' Commons, September i, 1769, he 
appointed as one of his executors the Right Hon. 
Constantine, Lord Mulgrave, his second cousin. 

Constantine Phipps had two sons and three daughters. 
Of these the eldest, James (Farrel) Phipps, came to 
England, and resided at Peterborough. He was Member 
of Parliament for Corfe Castle, and by will, dated 1785, 
left all to his daughter, Mary Charlotte. Mary, born 

Family Records 

1745, married John Trent, and left an only son, who 
married his cousin, Elizabeth Phipps. 

My grandfather, Constantine Phipps, born 1 746, 
married, May 13, 1771, Elizabeth Tierney, by whom he 
had fourteen children. Lucy died, unmarried, near 
Winchester; and Frances married, November i, 1772, 
the Rev. Arthur Onslow, D.D., who was Chaplain to the 
Speaker of the House of Commons, whose nephew he 
was, and afterwards became Archdeacon of Berkshire and 
Dean of Worcester. He was third son of General 
Onslow, Lieutenant-Governor of Plymouth. 

These two marriages, taking place within a few months 
of one another, united the two young couples, who appear 
to have had many friends and admirers from their good 
looks and attractive qualities. Frances Burney describes 
them in glowing terms in her Teignmouth (Tingmouth) 
Journal, where she met them both in 1773. 'The 
Phipps,' she says, ' are newly married, and in great 
favour. We met Mr. and Mrs. Onslow. The latter is 
a sister of Mr. Phipps. They are the handsomest couple 
1 ever saw. Mrs. Onslow has suffered much from illness, 
but must have been quite beautiful. They are well-bred 
and sensible. We have seen Mrs. Phipps but seldom 
since her sister-in-law, Mrs. Onslow, has been here. She 
is a sweet woman, and has pretty blue eyes, like my dear 
Susan's' (vol. i., pp. 220, 248, 251). 

This Mrs. Phipps, my grandmother, was one of three 
daughters of Mr. James Tierney, of the firm of Tierney, 
Lilly, and Robarts, Spanish merchants, of Laurence 

Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

Pountney Lane. Her name was Elizabeth, but she 
generally was called Eliza. I believe her mother was a 
Circassian Princess named Valma, the daughter of a 
Consul, whom Mr. Tierney may have met in Spain, as 
they resided a good deal there. My grandmother in- 
herited her blue eyes, and bequeathed her good looks to 
many of her children. Mr. James Tierney had two other 
daughters : Penelope, who married the Rev. S. Weston, 
F.R.S., F.S.A., Rector of Mamhead, near Exeter, and 
Ann, who was twice married, first to Isaac Elton, Mayor of 
Bristol, from whom are descended the Eltons of Stapleton 
House, near Bristol, and White Staunton Manor, Somerset, 
and secondly to Mr. C. Campbell, of Brock Street, Bath. 

The Tierneys are of Irish descent, and came from 
Limerick. James Tierney's elder brother, Thomas, had 
four children, the second of whom, Sabine, married Mr. 
Robarts about 1774, and her daughter married Mr. 
Thelluson. The fourth, George, born at Gibraltar in 
1 76 1, is well known as the Right Hon. George Tierney, 
M.P. for Knaresborough, who fought a duel with Pitt, 
May 27, 1798. He was represented by Gillray, in the 
celebrated caricature, as the Friend of Humanity addressing 
the needy knife-grinder in the verses Canning put into 
his mouth. My father knew him well, and v.<is on 
intimate terms with him ; and it was my father who 
found him lying dead, January 25, i 830, and gave evidence 
at the inquest. The Right Hon, George Tierney left a 
son, who was one of the Commissioners of Greenwich 

Family Records 

Hospital, and lived at Greenwich with his two sisters in 
the house which is now the Vicarage, where my father 
frequently visited them. They were unmarried, and are 
now dead, and the family is, I believe, extinct, the 
property passing to Colonel Madocks, 

My grandfather inherited a large estate at Half-Way 
Tree, St. Kitts, in the West Indies. This property, and 
the business it entailed, such as providing for the slaves, 
and seeing to the sales of his sugars and rum, caused him 
constant anxiety, as he had to depend on agents, and it 
gradually lessened in value. His letter-book, in which 
he entered all his correspondence from 1771 to 1779, is 
full of interest, and gives graphic descriptions of the 
events and feelings of those times. It begins brightly, 
with accounts of his own doings, interspersed with business 
details. 'You tell me that I never mention my health. 
Faith, Jack, till very lately self was the last thing I ever 
thought of. I must now change my stile for the sake of 
others, and self will now, I suppose, be chiefly consulted 
in most things. I never was better in my life ; and the 
only harm I wish you is that when you marry you may be 
as happy as I now am, and will then feel yourself com- 
pleatly bless'd.' They lived after their marriage at first 
at CluA-'on, near Bristol, often staying at Graffan, an old 
house of Sir Robert Bernard's, whence, on July 6, 1771, 
they were summoned to the death-bed of Mrs. Tierney, 
the mother of Mrs. Phipps. They also stayed at 
Brampton, near Huntingdon, where his brother James 

Life of Colonel Powfjoll Phipps 

lived ; but they lived chiefly at or near Exeter, and a 
good deal at Topsham. At last, in 1779, my grand- 
father took a lease of Watton Court, near Totnes, from 
Sir Frederick Rogers, for £c)0 a year. It is a very pretty 
place upon the river Dart, opposite Dittisham, looking 
down a lovely reach of the river towards Dartmouth. It 
had forty-three acres of good grass land and three acres of 
orchards, so that he could keep twelve cows, thirty sheep, 
and three horses, and make fifteen to twenty hogsheads of 
good Southam cider annually. Here three of their children 
were born: Pownoll (my father), January 9, 1780; Lucy, 
July II, 1781 ; and Anna Maria, December 11, 1782. 
Here, too, Mary Ann died on June 13, 1779, aged seven 
and a half years. 

The letters mention the presents of mild ale, tripe, and 
cheese, and raspberry and currant jelly, and raspberry and 
cherry brandy, dozens of smoked tongues, hogsheads of port, 
and cases of pickles he sends to his friends in the West 
Indies, and the sweetmeats, and the turtle, and the kegs of 
tamarinds, the gallons of Seville orange-juice and lime- 
juice, and the castor-oil he received from thence, with the 
pipes of old madeira, and the gallons of rum, and hogs- 
heads of sugar sent him annually. He frequently directs 
fresh negroes to be purchased, and sends out regularly 
stores for them — blankets, jackets, Osnaburgh trousers, 
Dutch caps, and petticoats, together with split beans, 
biscuits, flour, oatmeal, oats, bran, and barrels of herrings 
from Ireland. Provisions were cheap near Exeter in 

Family Records 

those days. Large chickens were one shilling a couple, 
and ducks, geese, and turkeys ' in the same plenty and 
proportion of price.' Butcher's meat was threepence- 
halfpenny a pound for the prime pieces. Posting was, 
however, dear, a post-chaise from Exeter to Bristol and 
back costing £12. My grandfather mentions the out- 
break of something very like our present scourge of 
influenza at Exeter in November, 1775. 'There has 
been,' he says, ' for two or three weeks past a pestilential 
disorder reigning in Exeter ; a violent cold and fever, 
which almost everybody has had.' 

Then the letters grow sad, as the chances of war seem 
to be against England, and wheat was 4s. 9d. a bushel. 
So gloomy is the outlook that my grandfather actually 
contemplates leaving England altogether should the 
French seize the West Indies, and in that case asks to 
be addressed as ' M. Constantine Phipps, gentilhomme 
Amerique {sic), a Bordeaux, en France.' 

During their residence at Watton, the war with 
America and the disgraceful weakness displayed by 
England were constant causes of distress to my grand- 
father, whose letter-book is full of painful descriptions 
and reflections on such subjects. Thus, on October 10, 
1779, he wrote : ' The French and Spaniards have a fleet 
greatly superior to ours. They have paraded and in- 
sulted our coasts without attempting to land, and com- 
pelled our grand fleet to return into port, their numbers 
being greatly superior to ours. At present we lay at 

Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

Spithed {sic), mustering all the force we can. The 
united fleets, after showing themselves masters of our 
Channel, have put into Brest to procure water, provisions, 
etc. 'Tis presumed they will be out again soon, and that 
if they actually mean seriously to invade us, that they will 
attempt it this or the next month. Hitherto no action 
has happened. The enemy have braved us, yet, dreadful 
to relate, we have carefully avoided it. I had almost said 
ignominiously, as, while we were laying-to off Plymouth, 
D'Orvilliers crowded all the sail he could to come up with 
and give us battle. I blush to relate that we ran from 
them, and took shelter at Spithed ; nor has our fleet since 
put to sea, though the wind has been fair several times. 
Yet the same Ministry still continues, and as much 
cherished by the King as ever.' .... 

' The same Ministry still continue, and though a 
change is much talked of, such is the corruption and 
infamy of the times, that I do verily believe, when Parlia- 
ment meets (which is now fixed for November 25), they 
will have the same majority then they have always had. 
In short, I do verily believe the King to be so much 
attached to his present banditti of an administration, that 
he will sooner part with his crown than dismiss them from 
his service. From this description you will imagine I 
have not a ray of hope for this country. Indeed, I look 
on it as devoted, irretrievably gone. Still, we must flatter 
ourselves that something unexpected may rise up in our 
favour. God grant there may, and that our next letters 

Family Records 

from the West Indies may give us some favourable 

Again, on October 29, 1779, he writes: 'The Irish 
Parliament have met. Most violent against the present 
administration. Have carried an address unanimous to 
the King, telling him that nothing but a free and uncon- 
fined trade can save them from ruin. 'Tis said our 
Parliament will not agree to this, and very warm debates 
are expected as soon as the English Parliament meet. 
Some politicians go so far as to predict it will end in 
Ireland following the example of America, and setting 
p],ngland at defiance. In short, such are the times, that 
you must not be surprised at anything that happens.' 

By May 11, 1779, things took a brighter aspect, and 
he writes : ' What jeopardy have you been in from 
D'Estaing ! Barrington has behav'd most nobly, and to 
him we must attribute that a white flag is not at this 
time flying in all the British islands. When next you see 
him, make him my best compliments. My friend Pownoll 
two or three months ago had an action with LOiseau, a 
French frigate, which did him great credit. The French- 
man, though but twenty-six guns to Pownoll's thirty-two, 
took a great deal of drubbing. They were engaged within 
pistol-shot for two hours. Pownoll, the first broadside, 
received a wound in his breast which overwhelm'd him 
with blood, a musket-ball lodging there. His officers, 
who all adore him, thought him mortally wounded, and 
press'd him to go down. He thought so, too, and sent 


lo Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

for his Lieutenant to take the command of the ship, but 
instead of Hstening to their advice to go down, he coolly 
took the speaking-trumpet, try'd his lungs. Finding all 
sound, he swore while he could stand he would not quit 
the deck. But plucking his shirt out of his breeches, he 
applied it to the wound, stopp'd the blood, ordered the 
Lieutenant to his station, and commanded his ship during 
the engagement the same as if he had not received the least 
scratch, and remained on deck till the P'rench captain 
came on board and deliver'd up his ship to him. The 
ball is still lodged there ; he is now on another cruize,' 

On referring to the Public Record Office, I find that 
Captain Pownoll states in his despatch, dated January 31, 
1779, that, being in command of H,M,S. Apollo, he was 
cruising near St, Brieaux, when he descried an enemy's 
ship with a convoy. He forthwith engaged and captured 
the vessel, VOiseaii, commanded by Chevalier de Savade, 
26 guns, 224 men. The Apollo had six killed and 
twenty-two wounded, among the latter being Captain 

It was most natural that in the next year, when my 
father was born, and Captain Pownoll was at Dartmouth, 
having returned in his ship from the siege of Gibraltar, 
my grandfather should ask his plucky friend to stand god- 
father to his little boy, whom he named after him, and 
thus the name Pownoll came into our family as a Christian 

The name Pownoll occurs in the Pellew family ; see 

Family Records 

monument in Portsmouth Garrison Chapel on west v/all, 
north of door : 

' In memory of 

The Hon. Pownoll Fleetwood Pellew, R.N., 

Grandson of Admiral Viscount Exmouth ; 

Died at Portsmouth on Christmas Day, 1851. 

ist Lieut, of Royal Yacht "Victoria and Albert." 

Aged 28 years.' 

The first Viscount Exmouth, a distinguished Admiral, 
gave the name of Pownoll to his eldest son and successor 
in 1786, and as they are a Devonshire family, and the 
dates are so near, it appears to be a not unlikely inference 
that both families chose the name out of regard for the 
gallant Captain Pownoll. 

No doubt my grandfather's mental distress as to the 
position of England was much aggravated by the great 
depreciation of his property in the West Indies, which 
occasioned him some heavy losses and general diminution 
of income. He determined, therefore, to live in France 
for a time for the education of his children, trusting to the 
continuance of the peace secured by the Independence of 
the United States in 1782, and by the treaty of Paris and 
Versailles in 1783. 

Accordingly, early in 1788 he removed to Caen in 
Normandy with Mrs. Phipps and their ten children, Mrs. 
Phipps's sister living at the same time in Caen. The 
winter oi 1788-89 was a severe one, and a scarcity of 
bread increased the agitation which was spreading among 

Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

the people. At Caen mobs collected and threatened the 
bakers and millers, and when an active young officer 
named M. de Belzunce, who commanded the garrison, 
endeavoured to suppress the tumult, the mob killed him, 
compelled his soldiers to march round his body, and 
paraded the town carrying his head dressed with hair- 
powder on a pike. Some women boasted that they had 
eaten some of his flesh. My grandmother was a brave 
woman, and when she heard the alarm-bells ringing at 
night, and the drums beating to arms, she became anxious 
about the safety of her sister, who was very ill in another 
part of the town, and she determined to go to her. She 
did not tell my grandfather, lest it might endanger his 
safety, and she dared not take a man-servant, lest he 
should be forced to join the National Guards. She there- 
fore went with only a maid to accompany her, and suc- 
ceeded in passing through the streets in the midst of all 
those horrors, narrowly escaping being shot by a sentry 
for not answerirg when challenged. 

Looking back upon those days with our present know- 
ledge, it is hard to realize how unconscious the people 
were in France of the course events were taking, or how 
little thought they had of the terrors which were impend- 
ing over them. Certainly my grandfather and his family 
showed no sense of any danger. They were very popular 
at Caen, and the fact of his having so many children was 
a constant subject of remark, where large families were 
uncommon. Even when the French noblesse beo^an to 

Family Records i 3 

emigrate, it never struck this English family that they were 
incurring any risk in remaining. The Due d'Harcourt, 
Governor of Normandy, found it advisable to leave Caen, 
and was glad to offer to let his family mansion with all its 
furniture to my grandfather at the low rent of/|ioo a year. 
My grandfather took it without hesitation and removed 
his family to it in 1791. 

It was a large mansion or Hotel, in or near the Rue des 
Carmes. It was built in a quadrangle. The side next 
the street was occupied by the porter's lodge, and stables 
for thirty horses. A spacious courtyard led to the main 
building, which consisted, on the first story, of a large 
ante-chamber, a dining-room, summer drawing-room, and 
a bedroom, all looking out on a very large garden. In 
one wing was the winter drawing-room, a State bedroom, 
where Louis XVI. had slept, a dressing-room, and a 
library. The opposite wing had a study and bedrooms ; 
while above the two wings were bedrooms. The ground- 
floor was entirely occupied by kitchen, offices, coach- 
houses, harness-rooms, etc. There were two other court- 
yards, and numerous private staircases. The dining-room 
was hung with paintings on leather, representing Roman 
Emperors entering Rome in triumph. The furniture of 
the State bedrooms was rich yellow satin with wide silver 
lace, and covered with fleurs-de-lis. The walls were hung 
with the same material. The Duchess' bedroom was 
furnished with fine chintz from Persia. Half the garden 
was cultivated, and the other half laid out in shrubberies. 

14 Life of Coionel Pownoll Phipps. 

There was a very long and wide covered walk of lime- 
trees. In the centre of the shrubbery there was a maze, 
and in another part a large pond, which separated the 
garden from the Hotel de I'lntendance, or the official 
residence of the High Sheriff, with a private door com- 
municating with that hotel. There was likewise a large 

During this residence at Caen one son and two daughters 
were born, while the eldest son, Constantine, obtained an 
appointment in the Civil Service of the Hon. East India 
Company and left for Madras, where he was afterwards 
drowned when bathing in a deep pond and unable to swim. 
The following baptismal certificate of Elvira Phipps is of 
interest. Here and elsewhere I have preserved the original 

Exirait des Ke}:;istres des Baptesiiics deposces a la Miinicipaiitc de 
Caen An ce qui suit. 

\\ Civil L'an Mil sept cents quatre vingt onze le neuviesme Jour du Mois 

''^^^" d'Aoust je soussigne Ministre du Saint Evangile et pasteur de 

I'Eglise protestante de Caen declare avoir Baptise selon la forme 

Recue dans nos Eglises une fille nee le vingt juin du legitime Mariage 

de Constantin Phipps et d'Elizabeth Tierney demeurant ordinaire- 

ment a Exeter dans la province de devonshire en angleterre, et actuelle- 

ment Residants paroisse Saint Jean de Caen — la quelle fille a ete 

issance nommee Elvire par Jean Eouis Isaac Chatry de la Fosse de la 

hipps'^ paroisse Notre Dame de cette ville, et par Ann Elton de Stapleton 

house de Cloucestershire, en Angleterre, representee par francoise 

Phipps sa seur aine'e, et Sophie Watts, epouse de George pointz 

Ricketts de Londres, representee par M. Chatry de la Fosse de cette 

Family Records 15 

ville, ses parain et Maiaine et la presence des Tesmoins soussignes, 
ainsy rjue le pere sa Mere parain et Maraine. 

J. L. I. Chatry de la Fosse. Constantin Phipps. 

Du MouTiER Chatry ue la Eliza Phipps. 

Fosse. Frances Phipps. 

Chatry de la Fosse L'aine. F. L. Siguard Massieu. 

Eliza Phipps. du Breuil. 


Joseph May. erederic Je\n Massieu. 

dau^' Ray.mond Barber. 

John Lam be, 

FOUBONNE du vernet ministre et pasteur. 
Le present Extrait conforme au Registre delivre par Moi Archi- 
viste Expeditionnaire des Actes civils de la Commune de Caen soiis- 
signe a Caen le douze ventose. 

L'an six de la Republique fran(;aise une et Lidivisible 


Nous administrateurs Municipaux de la Commune de Caen ccrti- 
fions que la signature ci dessus est celle du Citoyen Castreton 
pour quoi tbi doit y etre ajouste. Donne en La Maison Commune a 
Caen les jour Mois et an ci dessus. 

GuERvuEZ. Le Baron. 

Osmonto. J. Moisson L'aine. 

Vu pour Legalisation des signatures cy dessus par nous adminis- 
trateurs du Departement du Calvados. En Seance le 23 Ventose 
6 An Republicain. 

Le Normand. Bonnet, Bertrand. 

Among the acquaintances made during these happy 
years was that of the Marquis de Faudoas, who resided 
with his family sometimes at their family mansion in 

1 6 Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

Caen, and sometimes at a country chateau. Their eldest 
son had emigrated, but they had one daughter, Eleonore, 
Mdlle. de Faudoas had a young lady cousin, a great 
friend, a little younger than herself, named Henriette 
de Beaurepaire. The Comte de Beaurepaire was an officer 
in the royal navy under Louis XVI. His family resided 
at Toulon, the naval arsenal. He had a brother living 
on his estate at Falaiss near Caen, who had married a 
sister of the Marquis de Faudoas, and whilst on a visit 
to his brother, Henriette was born. While still an 
infant the child met with an accident, and was so 
nearly dead that preparations were made for her burial, 
but symptoms of life were perceived, and she entirely 
recovered. The Comte de Beaurepaire and his wife 
were obliged to return home, and they left their little 
daughter, Henriette, to be brought up by a nurse under 
the special care of her aunt, who had no daughter. The 
uncle and aunt became so attached to the child, that by a 
fmiily arrangement they adopted her as their own child. 
The Comte de Beaurepaire repeated his visit once or twice, 
but the mother never saw her child again. The aunt was 
a sister of the Marquis de Faudoas, and thus her niece and 
adopted daughter, Henriette, became most intimate with 
Mdlle. de Faudoas, and also with the family of Phipps, 
an acquaintance destined to deepen into warm attach- 

In 1792 Mr. Trent, a nephew and ward of my grand- 
father, went over from England to pay the family a visit 

Family Recoras 

at Caen, and whilst there he became engaged to one of 
the daughters — my aunt Elizabeth. It was thought 
better that the marriage should take place in England ; 
and nothing shows more strongly the sense of security 
which then prevailed than the fact that, for the purpose 
of this marriage, my grandfather and grandmother left 
Caen for England, taking with them their two eldest 
daughters, their second son, and a little girl, in November, 
1792, with the intention of returning soon. They left 
behind at Caen their third living daughter, Penelope, 
their third son, Pownoll, my father, and their six younger 
children. War, however, was declared between England 
and France in January, 1793, and my grandfather found 
it impossible to return to France. Yet so fully was he 
persuaded that peace would soon be made again that he 
did not send for these eight children, and they were left to 
face the awful events of the Revolution under the charge 
of the eldest, Penelope, who was only seventeen and a half, 
and my father, who was only twelve and a half. 

The following note by my grandfather, giving his view 
of the probable conduct of the French, shows how little 
he realized what was coming : 

The French having decreed that all the English in France should 
be imprisoned on account of a barbarous massacre reported to be 
committed at Toulon by Lord Hood on the person of one of their 
deputies, who was found in the town when it agreed to receive the 
British fleet in their port and to surrender the town, forts, etc., my 
family at Caen, consisting of a daughter of eighteen years and seven 
other children from fourteen to two years old, being involved in this 


1 8 Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

decree, as they were immediately to be looked on as prisoners and 
treated as such, I wrote my daughter that it was impossible their 
confinement could continue, as from Lord Hood's character, remark- 
able for humanity, there was not a doubt the whole was a falsity 
calculated to set the French nation against such of the English who 
at that time resided in France ; that the French Government would 
soon be convinced of the injustice they had done the English nation, 
and immediately order them all restored to their liberty. My letter 
gave the French lady (who had been good enough to offer to convey 
our letters to and fro) great offence. She said it was making my 
daughter run a very great risque, and that Ford Hood, though my 
great friend, was detested by all ranks of people in France, and she 
refused receiving any more of my letters to forward to my daughter. 
How wretched must be a mob government when you dare not even 
defend your own nation from an infamous false calumny flung 
upon it ! 

Fortunately, as we have seen, the tamily were very 
popular among the people of Caen, for my grandfather 
was very charitable, and well known from his habit of 
taking long walks into the country or to the seashore, 
accompanied by his children upon donkeys. They had 
also friends, as has been mentioned ; but to one family 
especially they had been entrusted, whose name will 
always be renumbered with gratitude by our family. 
Two brothers named Chatry de la Fosse, bankers at Caen, 
had kindly consented to watch over them, and most 
bravely and truly did they discharge this difficult trust 
throughout the critical times which novv^ began. They 
supplied the children with money under circumstances of 
great difficulty and at the sacrifice of their own interests. 

Family Records 

It is right to mention that the first money which my 
father made in India he used in repaying the de la Fosses 
all that remained due to them, and at the same time he 
sent money enough to purchase a cow as a gift to a poor 
man and his sister who had been kind to him and the 
family during their captivity. The difficulties under 
which the children found themselves rapidly increased. In 
June, 1793, the Girondists were driven from Paris and 
took refuge in Caen, where they collected troops to march 
upon Paris. In August of the same year Commissioners 
were sent all over France to carry out the plan of seizing 
horses, carriages, arms, and all that could be useful to the 
army ; and the mansions of the nobility were taken 
possession of for the public service. Under this enact- 
ment the Hotel d'Harcourt was claimed, and it was 
proposed to place the children in the prison. There was 
general dissatisfaction, however, expressed at this in Caen 
owing to the popularity of the family ; and at the request 
and by the influence of the Messieurs de la Fosse, the 
children were allowed to remain in possession of the 
chateau under confinement, with a sentry to guard the 
door, on condition that the stables should be used by 
the military, and thirty Artillery horses were accordingly 
stabled there. Thus providentially they obtained perfect 
security under the protection of the Government as State 
prisoners, and no kind of inducement to plunder or molest 
them existed any longer, whilst in the town scenes of 
violence kept increasing. All respectable persons were in 

Life of Colonel Poivnoll Pliipps 

hiding or in prison. For a time even the de la Fosses 
had to seek concealment to avoid the scaffold, and thus 
were unable to visit them. The Due d'Harcourt was in 
despair when he heard of the seizure of his house at Caen 
and the intended sale of its magnificent contents ; and on 
learning that my grandfather also was in England, and 
was willing to render him assistance through his friends at 
Caen, he wrote to him the three following letters : 

T/ine letters from the Due cVHareourt to Mr. Cons tan tine Phipps. 

London, c of milord harcourt. 

Cavendish Square, i"^ fev'\ 1793. 
M''. moysant m'a instruit, monsieur, que vous luy aves done votre 
adresse pour que je puisse vous ecrire, ce qui me fait croire que vous 
series peutetre a portee de me rendre quelque service pour ma terre 
de harcourt. Je comence par vous remercier de cette atention en 
vous prians de me mander ce que vous croyes pouvoir faire pour 
moy. Par les dernieres nouvelles qui j'en ai recus on doit avoir 
comence a vendre aujourd'huy les meubles de mon Chateau. Je 
crois que Mr. Cordival est a Caen et que vous pouves avoir quelques 
facilites pour luy faire parvenir ce que je ne puis luy mander. Je 
desirois que vous pussies acheter pour votre compte quelques objets 
qui me sont tres precieux. Savoir, un portrait de ma mere, peint en 
pastel, avec une glace dessus, il etoit en face de la cheminee dans le 
salon d'hiver — un portrait fors petit, peint a I'huile, de ma femme, sa 
fille, et son chien. II e'toit dans ma chambre a coucher avec une 
glace dessus. Un tableau peint a I'huile par Annibal Carraci, repre- 
sentant Jesus Christ et la Cananeene. II etoit au milieu de ma a"''^ 
antichambre, au dessus des armoires de mon cabinet dhistoire 
naturelle— un tableau peint a I'huile par le Cuido que Ton croit une 
copie, qui represente S'" Cecile, les ycux leves vers le ciel. II est 

Family Records 21 

dans la tribune de la Chapelle. II ne doit pas etre d'un grand prix. 
un manuscript sur les jardins, relie en veau fauve, dore sur tranches, 
ecrit par mon secretaire. C'est un ouvrage que j'ai fait, et au quel je 
suis fort atache ; il etoit dans ma biblioteque. 

Une histoire de la maison de harcourt par la Roque, en 3 ou 
4 volumes in folio. Une petite figure en bronze representant une 
vieille femme qui file. II etoit sur la cheminee de ma chambre 
a coucher. 

Je crois qu'aucun de ces objets ne devra etre d'une grande valeur, 
car il y a peu de conoisseurs a Caen. On pouroit les faire porter 
chez vous, et je vous ferois remettre ou vous seres le prix qu'ils vous 
auroient coutes. Nous prendrions ensuite des arangemens, pour les 
faire venir ici, quand la guerre sera cessee. 

J'ignore ce que vous pouvez faire de plus pour moy, et vous 
demande instament de me le mander, car il est bien cruel de me 
voir ainsi depouille de tout par des gens aux quels je n'ai jamais fait 
que du bien, et qui n'ont rien a a me reprocher. Vous deve's etre 
persuade de la reconoissance que j'aurai de vos bons procedes come 
des sentimens avec les quels j'ai I'honeur d'etre monsieur votre tres 
obeissant serviteur 


Je copie ici les 7 articles, pour que vous puissiez les envoyer a 
t'aen et garder ma lettre. 

Sunninghill, 2-] fe7''\ 1793. 
Je suis tres reconoissant, Monsieur, de vos bons proct'des pour 
moy, et vous en fais tous mes remercimens. Depuis ma premiere 
lettre on m'a mande qu'il y avoit eu un surcis a la vente des meubles 
de harcourt, et qu'elle ^toit au moins retardee. Si elle ne se fait pas, 
M'*^ votre fiUe le saura, et M^". Cordival aura surement I'honeur de 
Ten instruire, et elle vous le mandera. Ainsi j'espere avoir par vous 
cette bonne nouvelle. C'est toujours quehjue chose que de gagncr 

2 2 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

du temSj parceque les evenemens peuvent amener des changemens 
dans les affaires et on doit vneme I'esperer desarmeesque les factieux 
auront a combatre bienlot. 

Je vous prie de vouloir bien m'informer de ce que vous aprendrez 
de Caen, et j'ai Thoneur d'etre tres parfaitemens, monsieur, votre 
tres humble et tres obeissant serviteur 


To Constantine Phipps, Esq', Southampton. 

Londres. Le 26 SeJ>f., 1793. 

Je vous remercie infinimens monsieur de votre atention a me 
mander ce que vous aprenes de notre malheureuse pays. Je crains 
bien que les volontaires de Paris qui sont a Caen ne soyent charges 
de metre en prison tous les nobles et les gens riches, et ceux qui ont 
eu des places dans I'ancien gouvernement. C'est ainsi que Ton se 
conduit dans plusieuis villes. Ce qui me fait trembler pour le sort 
de tous ceux aux quels je m'interesse. Je crains aussi que la rigueur 
du de'cret contre les etrangers ne vous cause quelque malheur 
pour les persones qui vous sont cheres et qui peuvent etre encor a 
Caen. Soyes persuade que j'y prends le meme interest, en recon- 
oissance de celuy que vous me marques, et qui m'inspire les senti- 
mens vu les quels. 

J'ai I'honeur d'etre, monsieur, votre tres humble et tres obeissant 


M. Constantine Phipps, 

Spitsbury House, 

near Blandford, Dorset. 

All this time the children inside the walls of the Hotel 
naturally felt the confinement. Fortunately, by the 

Family Records 23 

arrangement which had been made, no officers or soldiers 
were billeted upon them, which, under their peculiar 
circumstances, might have entailed serious troubles to 
them ; and my father, Pownoll, took advantage of the 
thirty Artillery horses being in their stables to ride about 
the long walks in the garden. They found it very dull. 
Yet they had remarkable visitors. The garden of the 
Hotel d'Harcourt communicated by a private door with 
that of the Intendance, and the Girondists, who occupied 
this public building, asked as a favour to be allowed a key 
of this door, with leave to walk in the garden. This 
brought the Phipps' into daily intercourse with some of 
these celebrated men, such as Petion, the Mayor of Paris 
at a critical period, Barbaroux (member for Marseilles), 
Guadet, Louvet, Gorsas, Lanjuinais, la Riviere, etc. 
My father remembered them well, and in his latter years 
often remarked how strongly they had exhibited the 
frivolity of the French character. Occupied in the 
morning in secret counsels for organizing civil war, they 
would the same afternoon walk in the garden and appear 
full of fun and frolic. Barbaroux, to describe the height 
of ugliness, would point to his friend Gorsas. At another 
time he would gather a rose, and with a pin engrave upon 
its leaves verses to some fair lady. Yet they knew that 
their lives hung upon a thread, and most of them in a few 
months met death in its most frightful forms. 

The children had been confined within the grounds 
since October, 1793, but they were not forgotten. When 

24 J-'lf^' of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

the winter set in severely M. de la Fosse found means 
from his place of concealment to send my father the draft 
of a letter which he suggested my father might wTite. It 
was addressed to the Mayor, and in boyish words described 
his mournful situation in being kept at home, when so 
many boys of his own age were sliding on the ice. It 
went on to beg that he might be allowed to go out 
and join them, pledging himself that, if his request were 
granted, he would undertake nothing against the Govern- 
ment. My father wrote and sent the letter, which was 
laid before the Corporation and read with amusement. 
The Mayor was their boot and shoe maker. The 
members of the municipality were also tradesmen, all well 
disposed towards them, and thus my father was granted 
liberty to go into the town. It was, however, thought 
better that the girls and others should not leave the house 
while so many horrors were passing in the country, and 
daily expected at Caen, which town, however, was 
mercifully spared. 

My father had all along been of an adventurous dis- 
position, and he was now enabled to gratify his wishes, 
and to see what was going on around him. On one 
occasion, when one of the most furious demagogues* 
was sent from the National Convention to revolutionize 
Normandy, a public meeting was held at a very late hour, 
summoned by the Proconsul, He commenced by ordering 

* Laplanche, see ' Les Representants du Peuple en Mission.' 
— Wallon, ii. 92-96. 

Family Records 25 

all the municipal authorities to be thrown into prison for 
neglecting to order a general illumination to greet his 
arrival. When most people hid themselves, my father 
contrived to go and hear this human monster harangue 
the mob, and urge them to give him the names of all 
persons suspected of being disaffected, promising that the 
guillotine should be erected the next morning, when he 
would cut off the heads of all denounced to him. The 
horror and terror which this man excited can hardly be 
conceived. Providentially, when the dreaded morning 
came, an express from Paris brought an order for him 
to proceed immediately to another town, and Caen was 
spared the bloody ordeal which had been intended. The 
habit of frequent intercourse with persons in constant fear 
of the scaffold, and the various means he witnessed which 
were used for striking terror into the minds of a large 
population, had a wonderful effect in ripening and 
steadying my father's character. As an instance of the 
confidence he attracted whilst only a youth, the elder 
de la Fosse admitted him in secret to his retreat, which 
he dare not reveal to his own brother, whose timid 
character he mistrusted. 

At last the Girondins evacuated Caen, with some 
troops brought together from different quarters, and 
united by very discordant bonds. General Wimpfen was 
the nominal commander. He was joined by the Marquis 
de Puisaye with about 500 men from Brittany, whose 
object was to restore monarchy, and who hated the 


26 Life of Colonel Poumoll Pliipps 

Girondins for murdering the King. The deputies soon 
discovered there was no real intention of supporting their 
cause. M. de Puisaye suddenly placed himself at the 
head of 4,000 men he called his advanced guard. After 
a few days' march, without meeting with any opposition, 
he boasted that he was about to subdue Paris. The 
Convention had hastily ordered off a corps of troops with 
a few pieces of Artillery, and they met near the town of 
Vernon, where M. de Puisaye was entirely off his guard. 
After a few cannon-shot had been interchanged, both sides 
retreated. This result caused a great deal of ridicule, and 
it was said they could only meet by marching round the 
world. The Jacobins from Paris were the first to rally, 
and marched on Caen, the Girondins soon disbanding. 
When it was known that the Jacobin army was 
approaching the town, my father borrowed one of the 
Artillery horses from their stables and rode out to see 
them. On passing a small party of Hussars he perceived 
he was attracting their attention, and he heard several 
voices repeat, ' He is marked.' At last several troopers 
galloped after him, and brought him back as a prisoner to 
the commanding officer, who inquired where he was going 
with a horse marked as the property of the Republic. He 
explained that it was borrowed from the Artillery quartered 
in their house, and in order to verify the statement he was 
the first to enter the town in front of the Jacobin troops, 
escorted by some Hussars, to the surprise of the towns- 

Family Records 27 

people, and conducted to his home, where the escort left 

My father used to visit several farmers in the neigh- 
bourhood, who were very friendly, and gave him milk and 
buckwheat cakes. When great scarcity prevailed, these 
agricultural friends proved of great service. He used to 
ride out covered with a large military cloak, and, buying 
a little flour, he would carefully fasten it behind the 
saddle, concealing it with the cloak. On his return he 
would at times have to pass a mob plundering bread or 
flour, when he would walk his horse, and assume an air of 
perfect unconcern, whilst knowing well the fate which 
awaited him if he were suspected of having flour. Once 
out of sight, round the corner of a street, he would gallop 
home, sure of a hearty welcome with his precious cargo. 

On such excursions at a later time he used to hear the 
report of guns fired by Sir Sidney Smith's light squadron 
ofi^ the coast against French coasting-vessels, who would 
take refuge under the protection of some land batteries. 
At first he amused himself by galloping out to see the 
fun, until he received a friendly hint that his movements 
had excited some suspicion, and that orders had been 
issued to arrest him next time he appeared. The coast is 
very flat, and on one occasion an English sloop-of-war, 
engaged in firing on a battery, came too near, forgetting 
the falling tide. She took the ground, and for a time all 
efibrts to get her afloat failed, The French made quite 
sure of their prize, and therefore avoided injuring the 

Life of Colonel Fownoll Phipps 

vessel from their battery, but sent troops to seize the 
crew. The troops were delayed, the flood-tide came in 
rapidly, the English lightened the vessel, and to the 
mortification of the French she foated and they went off, 
laughing at the blundering v.ay in which their enemies 
had behaved. This for some time was a subject of 
ridicule against the party in the battery. 

Such were some of the lighter incidents which en- 
livened their captivity as related by my father. In June, 
1794, the King, George III., by virtue of an Act of 
Parliament passed for preventing money of English 
subjects falling into the hands of the Government of 
France, authorized and granted, at the request of Lord 
Mulgrave, that his relative, Mr. Constantine Phipps, then 
residing in England, should be permitted to remit 10, coo 
livres to M. Chatry de la Fosse, at Caen, in Normandy, 
for the maintenance of eight of his children, whom he left 
at that place when he quitted France. This interesting 
document was given to me by the Hon. and Rev. Canon 
Augustus F. Phipps in 1887, "^^^ found it among some 
family papers in his keeping : 

Royal Licence by which Air. CoiistcDitiue Phipps icas aiioiced to 
tra)ismit money to M. Chatry de la Fosse for his children at Caen. 

George R. 

Whereas our Right Trusty and Well-beloved Lord Mulgrave 
humbly solicits that his Relative, Mr. Constantine Phipps, now residing 
in England, may be permitted to remit 10,000 Livres to Chatry, at 
Caen, in Normandy, for the maintenance of eight of his children, 

Family Records 

which he left at that place when he quitted France. And it appear- 
ing reasonable unto us that he should be permitted so to do, We do 
therefore by these presents and by the powers vested in us by the 
Act passed in the present session of Parliament intituled, ' An act 
for preventing money or effects in the hands of His Majesty's subjects 
belonging to or disposeable by persons resident in France being 
applied to the use of the persons exercising the powers of Govern- 
ment in France and for preserving the property thereof for the 
Benefit of the Individual owners thereof,' authorize and grant the 
said Mr. Constantine Phipps our Royal Licence and authority to 
remit the before-mentioned sum for the purpose before stated. 

Given at our Court at St. James ihe nineteenth day of June, 1794, 
in the thirty-fourth year of our Reign. 

By His Majesty's command, 

Enf* E. R. Henry Dundas. 

Lord Mulgrave 

On May 24, 1795, M, Chatry de la Fosse presented a 
petition to the Proconsul Lozeau, then on a mission at 
Caen, praying that the eight children confined at the Hotel 
d'Harcourt might be allowed to take exercise out of 
doors, so necessary for their health, and he offered to be 
held responsible that they should be forthcoming at any 
time when called upon. M. Lozeau was pleased to 
authorize the Corps Administratif of Caen to grant the 
application, which was done the next day, under the 
stipulation that they should not go beyond the boundaries 
of the municipality. I'hus the children once more 
obtained some liberty. This most interesting document 
also I possess : 

30 hije of Colonel Po%v?ioll Pliipps 

Caen, le 5 Prairial an 3"^'' de la Republique Francaise. 

Chatry le Jeune, 

au Citoyen Lozeau Representant du Peuple en mission dans 
le Departement du Calvados. 

Constantin Phipps ne' Anglois se fixa dans cette commune au 
commencement de I'annee 1788 avec son epouse & dix enfants ; il 
passa en Angleterre vers la fin de Novembre 1792 pour y marier une 
de ses filles, & laissa aux soins de ma famille huit de ses enfans, dont 
les trois derniers sont nes a Caen. Constantin Phipps devoit avec 
son epouse & trois de ses enfans se reunir au boutde quelques mois 
a la portion de sa famille qu'il avoit laissee ici ; la guerre survenue 
entre les deux Puissances Ten a empeche. 

Ces huit enfants furent mis en arrestation chez eux, en conse- 
quence du Decret du Oct^"" 1793 vieux stile, centre les etrangers, & 
le sequestre fut apose sur leurs effets par la Municipalite. 

Ce sequestre a ete leve en vertu de la loy du 6 Nivose dernier, 
mais la liberte n'est pas encore rendue a ces huit enfants. Leur 
jeunesse & I'humanite la reclament; ils la desirent avidement & vous 
la demandent avec instances Citoyen Representant, ne fut elle que 
provisoire, ils n'en feront usage que pour prendre le grand air si 
necessaire a la jeunesse ; ils n'tn abuseront pas. & si il pouvoit a 
cet egard planer quelques inquietudes sur des enfants dont I'aine des 
gargons a a peine seize ans, une infinite des Citoyens se presente- 
roient pour etre leur caution si celle deja donnee par ma famille & 
que j'offre de nouveau n'etoit pas sufifisante 

Chatry Jun^ 

Le representant du peuple autorise Les Corps administratifs, a 
accorder aux enfants de Constantin Phipps La Liberte a la charge 
par Les citoyens Chatry petitionnaires de s'en rendre cautions, ou 
par Les Corps Adm'*"' de requerir des autres cautionnements qu'ils 
jugeront convenable 

fait a Caen le 5 Prairtal I'an 3""' de la Republique 

A. S. Lozeau. 

Family Records 3 1 

Les officiers municipaux de la Commune de Caen, qui ont pris 
communication de la presente, <X: de la reponse du Representant du 
peuple, accordent aux huit enfants de Constantin Phipps la liberie' 
de sortir du domicile ou ils sont mis en arrestation, pour prendre le 
grand air necessaire a leur sante, parceque toutefois ils ne pourront 
franchir les limites de I'arrondissement de la Commune, (S: ce sous la 
caution des Citoyens Chatry freres, qui s'obligent de les representer 
toutes fois & quantes, sur la requisicion qui pourra leur en etre faite, 
sous les peines au cas appartenantes, & qui en ont signe I'engagement 
sur le Registre des deliberations de la Commune, sous la date ce 

En la maison Commune le 6 Prairial, I'an 3""" de la Republique 

\Here folloiv six illegible signatures of municipal ojficers.^ 

The young people, delighted at regaining freedom, 
found it very difficult to restrain themselves within the 
bounds of prudence, and many were the pranks they 
played, to their own risk, and to the anger of their good 
friend and guardian, M. de la Fosse. They would dress 
up as peasants, and go to the theatre and outside the 
permitted limits, most fortunately without any evil 
consequences. As there were usually some troops 
quartered at Caen, my father became acquainted with 
many officers. The late Marshal Sebastiani, the father of 
the celebrated Duchesse de Praslin, murdered by her 
husband, came to Caen in command of a regiment of 
Hussars, intended to form part of the forces under Hoche 
for the invasion of Ireland. He was at that time a young, 
dashing officer, related to Buonaparte. He used to make 

32 Life of Colonel Pownoll Plilpps 

his officers attend at his quarters to study the English 
language. There was also a M. de Mulline, who was a 
Swede, and implicated in the celebrated plot against the 
King, which caused him to take refuge in France, where 
he easily obtained a commission. Accustomed to a Court, 
he had the manners of a well-educated gentleman, but 
having learnt French among the soldiers, he had acquired 
the coarse phrases of the guard-room. His polished 
manners contrasted strangely with his language in the 
drawing-room, whilst he had not the slightest idea that 
the expressions he used in addressing ladies were exceed- 
ingly coarse and vulgar. The colonel of the regiment 
wished M. de Mulline to introduce him to my father and 
the family at the Hotel d'Harcourt, but this M. de 
Mulline refused to do, thinking him a low, ill-bred man. 
The colonel took advantage of some little breach of 
military etiquette to put him under arrest, and this Swede, 
brought up in a Court, died afterwards in a French military 

There was at one time quartered at Caen a corps of 
mounted yeomanry from Rouen. Each trooper was a 
gentleman, and the French generals often found them 
very difficult to manage. My father mentions an instance 
of this. One of them was on duty as a mounted orderly 
at headquarters, and was ordered by the general to take 
a letter with all speed to a gentleman. Unluckily the 
general explained that it was an invitation to come and 
dine with him. The trooper gave back the letter, 

Family Records 33 

observing that he was there to carry despatches for the 
public service, and that a servant might take a dinner 
invitation. The general was deeply mortified, but did 
not venture to punish him for disobedience. This corps 
was very hospitably received at Caen, but some ladies 
were greatly mortified on one or two occasions when it 
was discovered that a very entertaining dragoon was no 
other than a servant in his master's uniform, who had 
trusted to escape detection. So passed away the five 
years of their captivity. 

Very differently did it fare with their friends. All 
persons who had near relations among the emigrants, and 
all who had belonged to the noblesse, were prohibited 
from residing within a certain distance of any town ; and 
thus the Marquis de Faudoas was obliged to leave his 
Hotel at Caen, and occupy his chateau in the country, 
and there his sister, now a widow, joined him, with her 
adopted daughter, Henriette de Beaurepaire. 

There was on the part of the noblesse a very strong 
prejudice against the class termed roturier, or plebeian. 
Persons engaged in any kind of business were deemed of 
a very inferior grade. In Brittany, however, a curious 
custom existed. If a member of the noblesse wished to 
engage in any commercial pursuit, he could deposit his 
sword in one of the public halls ; and if he succeeded, and 
wished subsequently to resume his former position in 
society, he could claim his sword again on relinquishing 
his plebeian pursuits. 


34 ^'^fi of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

The Marquis de Faudoas was a good type of the old 
noblesse. He and his wife had each a separate establish- 
ment of servants, with carriages and footmen. The 
lady had her valet to dress her hair. The upper servants 
included an officer whose duty it was to attend to the 
table being properly laid out. Another had charge of 
the still-room, to make coffee, liqueurs, etc. A ?naitre 
d' hotel superintended the dinner and supper. The 
sommelier^ or butler, the cellars. Dinner-parties were 
considered very formal, and when it was a full-dress 
party gentlemen were always expected to wear swords. 
Supper was the fl^shionable meal, where gaiety and mirth 

Mdlle. de Faudoas had been engaged to be married to a 
rich young financier, and had obtained her father's consent, 
his aristocratic prejudices being weakened by what was 
occurring round them. The wedding was fixed, the 
wedding clothes and a splendid trousseau had been, as 
usual, presented by the bridegroom, when in an evil 
moment the Marquis started a fresh difficulty. He had 
required a certain sum to be settled on his daughter, and 
the future son-in-law, to meet his wishes in the most 
liberal manner, offered to purchase an estate the Comte 
wished to sell, and settle that upon his daughter. Un- 
fortunately the Marquis now demanded that he should be 
informed of the exact state of the fortune of his future 
son-in-law. The young man replied that to do this would 
so affect his credit and position in the commercial world, 


Family Records 35 

and was so contrary to all such usages in France, that he 
could not comply. The match was thus broken off, but 
the young lady declined to return her trousseau, as she 
considered her future husband's character to be at stake, 
and she announced her determination to marry him when 
she became of age. 

How little did the family realize the awful events in 
which they were about to be involved ! Yet they were 
now beginning to feel the effects of the Reign of Terror. 
Domiciliary visits had become very frequent under a 
variety of pretences, such as seeking for suspected persons, 
returned emigrants, etc., and when any valuable property 
was found it was confiscated. The two young ladies had 
been employed in concealing their trinkets and little 
valuables. They fancied they had discovered a safer spot, 
and had just taken their things out of the first hiding- 
place, when the dreaded Commissaire suddenly appeared 
and confiscated the whole. Some of their own servants 
had secretly denounced them. This, however, was soon 
forgotten, when they were called upon to meet a far 
heavier trial. 

The large estates of the Marquis de Faudoas had 
attracted the attention of the Revolutionary Tribunal 
sitting at Paris. It was resolved to strike the whole 
family with one swoop. Mdile. de Faudoas had in a 
playful moment written to a young friend that her little 
dog had 'just pupped several republicans.' The letter 
was opened at the post-office, and was considered sufficient 

36 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

to prove a flagrant attempt to vilify the Government. An 
order was issued that the Marquis de Faudoas, his wife, 
his daughter, and his sister should be forthwith arrested 
and sent to Paris, to be tried before Robespierre's bloody 
Tribunal. How can one depict the consternation of the 
v/hole family when thus suddenly arrested, and their doom 
made known ! 

On this awful occasion the female character was 
strongly displayed in three very different ways. Mdlle, 
de Faudoas and her aunt, Madame de Beaurepaire, calmly 
submitted to their fate. Madame de Faudoas, clinging 
strongly to life, sought to separate herself from her husband 
and her child, and feigning severe illness, got a physician 
to certify that an immediate removal would cause her 
death. The authorities consented to delay her journey, 
and she became a State prisoner at the chateau. Mdlle. 
Henrietta de Beaurepaire, being unconnected with the 
estate, was not included in the order of arrest. She had a 
very delicate frame, and seemed like a feeble reed, totally 
unfitted for the position in which she was suddenly placed. 
But beneath this weak body was concealed a mind of rare 
calibre, and capable ot acts of heroism. On witnessing 
what had occurred, she announced her determination to 
share the fate of her adopted mother and of her cousin. 
She demanded as a special favour to be included in the 
arrest. For some time this v/as denied her, but her 
strenuous efforts and pathetic appeals to the Commissaire 
at length prevailed, and she entered the carriage with all 

Family Records 37 

most dear to her in the world. She well knew that the 
scaffold awaited them, but she deliberately chose to share 
their fate. On their arrival in Paris, what was the shock 
she received on hearing that the men of blood had decided 
to send her to a separate prison, and separate her from her 
adopted mother. Yet, exquisitely cruel as this was, it 
ultimately saved her life. The fate of the Faudoas family 
was soon decided. The Marquis de Faudoas, his sister, 
and his daughter appeared together before the Tribunal 
of blood, were condemned, and ascended the scaffold 

The details of their trial may be read in the ' Histoire 
du Tribunal Revolutionnaire de Paris, avec le Journal de 
ses Actes,' par H. Wallon (Hachette, Paris, 1881), vol. v., 
pp. 17-19, and appendices : 

25 Messidor, An. II. (13 July, 1794) Salle dc la liberie. — Une 
fournee des plus melangees, composee avec tant de hate que les 
qualifications les plus essenlielles de plusieurs des accuses sont 
restees en blanc dans I'acte d'accusation. 

En tete, Augustin Herve, marquis de Faudoas, sa fille Eleonore, et 
sa soeur Catherine-Michelle de I^'audoas, veuve de Beaurepaire, centre 
lesquels Fouquier-Tinville lance principalement ses foudres. 

Faudoas, ex-marciuis, sa fille et la femme Beaurepaire doivent 
etrc comptes parnii les ennemis du peuple, de la liberte, et de 
I'egalite. En effet, une correspondance entre le pere, la fille, et la 
tante prouvent que toujours guides pas I'orgueil et I'arrogance, le 
peuple qui a fait la Revolution et aneanti les instruments de la 
servitude et de son oppression, n'a cesse d'etre I'objet de leurs out- 
rages et de leurs mt'pris. 

Life of ColoneL Pownoll Phipps 

In proof of this he only produces a few verses and 
letters written to, and not by, the father and daughter, and 
he adds : 

Aussi a-t on trouve chez Faudoas pere tons les monuments de la 
feodalite et les brevets de ses pretendues charges a la cour et les 
titres feodaux des rentes seigneuriales, et chez sa fiUe ses armes 
conservees soigneusement, ce qui prouve et demontre jusqu'a quel 
point elle comptoit sur le retablissement des pretendues prero- 
gatives nobiliaires et feodales. Contre la tante rien. II n'y a ailleurs 
ni de la tante ni de la fille pas une seule lettre au dossier. On a les 
brevets du pere, un cachet armorie de la fille, et de la tante rien. Et 
tous les trois ont etc condamnes et executes. 

I have given fuller details of the trial in the appendix. 

But the career of the monster Robespierre and his gang 
was now at its close. On July 27, [794, he was seized, 
and on the following day he was executed. The 9th 
Thermidor, or July 28, became a celebrated day in the 
history of France. Many benevolent individuals started 
from Paris to spread the joyful tidings. In Paris 10,000 
prisoners were in a few days released from captivity. 
Several were to have been executed on the celebrated 28th, 
and all were in daily expectation of death. The Com- 
missioners did not venture to set at liberty too great a 
number at once, but it is supposed that in all France 
200,000 men and 100,000 women left the prisons, while 
an equal number appeared out of places of concealment. 

When the order was issued that all persons confined for 
political offences should be set at liberty, a singular difficulty 

Family Records 39 

occurred in the case of Mdlle. Henriette de Beaurepaire. 
Against her no charge whatever appeared, and thus she 
continued in prison longer than others, as such a case had 
not been foreseen, and special instructions became necessary. 
Sad indeed was the position of the poor girl when she was 
sst free. The Comte de Beaurepaire, her father, resided 
with his family at Toulon, and on the capture of that 
town by the Republicans, December 21, 1793, he and his 
family had fled to Lisbon. When the King of Portugal 
was driven from his country and fled to the Brazils, 
November 29, 1807, the Beaurepaires accompanied the 
royal family. One of the sons, Theodore, entered the 
navy of Portugal, and after attaining the rank of vice- 
admiral, died at the Brazils. Henriette de Beaurepaire, 
deprived of all her family and relations, fortunately still 
had friends at Caen, and the Baron de Cauvigny kindly 
received her into his flimily, who resided in the neighbour- 
hood of Caen, and did all in his power to soothe her 

The family of de Cauvigny were on intimate terms with 
that of the Phipps', and my father became strongly 
attached to Henriette de Beaurepaire, whose singular story 
excited the greatest interest, and they were engaged to one 
another. At the same time, my flither's sister, Penelope, 
became engaged to James Chatry de la Fosse, nephew to 
the kind friend and guardian of the children. Penelope 
was exceedingly good-looking, and had such powers ot 
fascination that she was never without admirers. She had 

40 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

at the same time great courage and independence of 
character, which no doubt were largely stimulated by the 
remarkable position in which she was placed at a very 
early age calling out all her higher qualities. 

The following letter from M. Chatry de la Fosse to my 
grandfather, telling him of his care of the five younger 
children, who had all had small-pox, shows the wonderful 
kindness and affectionate attendance he bestowed upon the 
family. My grandfather died two months after receiving 
it : 

A Letter fro/n M. Chatry de la Fosse to Mr. Coiistanfine Pliipps. 
Caen, Le 8 Alars, 1797, Vieux Stile. 

Tous vos enfants se portent bien nion cher Monsieur. Les cinq 
derniers ont eu la petite verole, et ils en vint tous gueris, bon que je 
vous ai consulte le 13 Janv^' d'*' sur la maniere dont nous devions 
tous nous conduire si il arrivoit qu'ils en fussent attatjues. Nous ne 
pensions pas, Miss Phipps, Le Docteur Du Breuil, et moi, qu'au 
paravant de recevoir votre reponse ils auroient eu cette maladie et 
qu'ils en seroient tous gueris. C'est pourtant ce qui est arrive. 
L'interressante active et spirituelle Elvire fut prise le i^'' Sept^'. 
Maria Jane le 12, Lyon le 14, Charlotte le 15, et le courageux 
AV'eston le 16. De maniere que I'hotel fut en peu de jours convertie 
en Infirmerie. Je dois a votre tendresse pour vos enfants ainsi qu'a 
]yjme_ p];^ippg quelques details sur chaqu'un de ces chers enfants qui 
en general ont niontre raison patience douceur et courage pendant le 
cours de leur maladie, qui n'a offert aucun accident, et je puis dire 
aucune inquietude. 

Elvira, en a eu tres peu. 26 Boutons (d'une espece large) seule- 
ment sur sa jolie figure qu'on auroit de la peine a y retrouver 
aujourd'hui; il ne lui en restera aucune trace; elle en a eu d'avantage 

Family Kecords 41 

au corps elle n'a garde le lit ou la chaise longue que pendant deux 
jours par la raison seulement qu'elle avait quelques boutons sous les 
pieds qui I'empechoient de s'apuyer. On peut dire qu'elle n'en a pas 
t'te malade et qu'en toute elle a ete an excessively good child. 

Maria Jane, en a eu beaucoup plus sur sa noble et douce phisio- 
nomie, les boutons etaient d'une grande espece sans se toucher, 
beaucoup sur ses bras et sur le corps, mais tous distincts et laissant 
entre eux des intervalles de peau, quelques boutons sur ses paupieres 
ont fait d'abord craindre que ses yeux ne fussent fermes pendant 
quelques jours, mais ils ont ete si souvent bassines avec de I'eau de 
guimauve par Miss Penelope que cet accident tres ordinaire n'a pas 
eu lieu. Elle a ete tres raisonable, a pris tout ce qui lui a ete offert, 
en general elle a ete un peu plus agitee que les autres, mais toujours 
douce et bonne. Elle ne sera par marquee, a ce que disent les 

Lyon, n'en a pas eu autant sur son beau visage que Maria Jane ; 
il en a davantage au corps, il n'en sera pas marque. Pendant tout le 
cours de sa maladie ce joli enfant a ete d'une gayete charmant, 
faisant des contes, disant des choses jolies a ses sceurs a ses bonnes, 
trouvant le pain excelent, mais les morceaux toujours trop petits, 
chantant souvent, et se promettant de grand plaisir a revoir ses 
pigeons, qui Font sans cesse occupe, meme au plus fort de sa 

Charlotte, a eu au moins autant de boutons que Maria Jane, sa 
phisionomie toujours bonne, toujours riante, n'a ete que peu alteree 
pendant sa maladie. Comme Lyon, elle a ete tres patiente, douce, 
gaye, et de bon appetit, elle ne sera pas marquee. 

AVeston, en a eu d'avantage que les autres, comme ses boutons 
etoient d'une espece tres large. On croit qu'il ne lui en restera que 
de tres foibles traces. II en a eu beaucoup au dedans des cuisses. 
C'est celui des cinq qui a du souffrir le plus Pas una plainte n'est 
echapee de sa bouche. 11 a d'un bout a I'autre montr^ la raison, la 
patience, la docilite, le courage qu'on trouverait rarcment dans un 


42 L[fe of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

homme. 11 a etonne tous ceux qui Tont soigne et qui Tont vu dans 
le fort dc sa maladie. 11 a etc grave, quelquefois pensif, jamais de 
mauvais humeur, c'est reellement un charmant enfant que ce cher 
Weston. Ces cinq chers enfants sont actuellement sur pied, lorsqu'il 
fera de beaux jours ils descendront dans le jardin avec toutes les 
precautions qui seront indique par les Docteurs a fin que le grand 
air en les frapant d'abord ne les incommodent pas. Ainsi que je 
vous en ai prevenu Monsieur je fis aussitot que la maladie se mani- 
festa appeler M. de la Teyre qui les a vus avec le Dr. du Breuil et 
quelquesfois M. Hersan. Tous les jours le Dr. du Breuil y alloit 
regulier, deux, quelquesfois trois fois dans le jour. lis ont ete 
parfaitement soignes. M'^° Phipps ne les a pas quittes. Elle leur a 
prodigue soins, caresses, amities, veillee, et il a fallu les remonstrances 
du docteur et les miennes pour I'empecher de passer plusieurs nuits 
de suite. Elle a eu pour chaqu'un de ces petits malades toules les 
attentions d'une bonne mere. 

Voila je vous I'avoue Monsieur un grand, mais tres grand souci de 
moins pour moi, de plus que cette maladie regne ici. Je craignois 
pour la Maison Harcourt. Cette crainte entroit pour quelque chose 
dans le rappel de votre famille et pour ne pas allarmer votre ten- 
dresse pour elle et celle de M"' Phipps. Je ne vous ai pas ouverte- 
ment fait part de mes vives et constantes inquietudes. God be 
praised they are all safe and well. Miss Phipps depuis quelques 
terns leur donnoit un peu de magnesie, ce qui les a prepares d'avance 
& n'a pas nui a leur promt retab issement. J'ai un bien grand plaisir 
a vous I'anoncer Monsieur ainsi qu'a M'" Phipps. Vos enfants vous 
en ecrivent,. mais j'ai cru devoir vous donner ces details qui vous 
interresseront j'en suis sur. Receves Monsieur les assurances du 
plus sincere attachement. 

Chatrv Jun'. 

Addressed : 

Constantine Phipps, Esq", 

To the care of Justinian Casamajor, Esq"', 


Family Records 43 

Re-addressed : 

No. 8, Gloucester Row, 



Marked : 

Caen, 16 March, 1797. Rec'' 4 April, 1797. 

In the year 1798 the whole family of the Phipps' were 
set at liberty and returned to England. I have my father's 
passport, which bears the date October 2, 1798. At the 
end of those eventful ten years of residence in France, with 
what strange feelings must they have found themselves in 
England. Their father had died in the meanwhile. He 
died at 8, Gloucester Row (or at Sion House .^), Clifton, 
near Bristol, on June 11, 1797, and was buried at Clifton. 
Their mother was living at Bamfield, near Exeter, where 
they rejoined her. Naturally their minds were full of 
those whom they had left behind, and with plans of 
meeting in the future. As naturally, perhaps, both their 
mother and the heads of their fimily viewed with strong 
disapproval the engagements of Penelope and Pownoll. 
James Chatry de la Fosse and Henriette de Beaurepaire 
were Roman Catholics and French, and it is difficult for us 
now to realize the antipathy which existed in England at 
that time to such unions. Both my father and Penelope, 
however, had strong wills, which it was not easy to resist, 
and it was thought wise as soon as possible to place my 
father beyond the reach of French fascination. In May, 
1799, therefore, a cadetship in the Bengal army of the 

44 Life of Colonel Fownoll Pliipps 

East India Company was obtained for him (his commission 
as lieutenant was dated October 28, 1799), ^''^'^ ^'^ 1*-^"^ 
he embarked at Portsmouth in the ship Britannia, of 400 
tons, built of teak wood in Bombay, 

They formed part of a fleet under the convoy of a two- 
decker. The only land they saw before reaching the Cape 
of Good Hope was the Peak of Teneriffe. So imperfect 
at that time was the art of calculating the longitude, and 
ascertaining the true course of a vessel, that they missed 
altogether the island of Madeira, and by their reckoning 
they should have seen the Cape three days sooner than 
they did. 

The afternoon of their leaving England, my father was 
so engaged in looking at the land, possibly for the last 
time, that he was not aware that the cadet passengers were 
occupied in arranging where they should sleep, and thus 
he was forgotten. To remedy this, the captain arranged 
that my father should sling his bed in the cuddy, or 
dining-room, under the poop, and that during the day he 
might use his own cabin. This my father found a great 
convenience, only it subjected him to early rising and 
retiring later than the others. F'or some years my father 
experienced annoyance at times from the fact that he 
spoke English with a French accent, and on this voyage he 
overheard some impertinent remarks being made on the 
subject by one of the cadets to a lady. My father 
immediately challenged the cadet, who thereupon apolo- 
gized, and the annoyance ceased. The ship was badly 

Family Reconls 45 

found in provisions. The captain had forgotten, or did 
not choose to remember, to purchase a supply of tea or 
coffee at the Cape, where they remained a fortnight, and 
they had to substitute roasted barley or rye. When they 
had consumed their sheep, they had to eat the hams and 
cheese which were intended for the Indian market. Water 
was scarce, and my father bargained for an extra supply in 
place of wine, for which he did not care. At last they 
made the Nicobar Islands in the Bay of Bengal, where 
they procured a large supply of fine pigs, which had been 
fed on cocoanuts. They left suddenly at dusk, having 
seen a strange ship, which they suspected to be a French 
privateer, and early in December they reached the road- 
stead of Madras, which at that season was a very dangerous 
place on account of the surf ; but the captain was tempted 
to go there instead of to Calcutta, in hopes of securing 
a better market for his own investments. It was soon 
announced that the ship would return to England instead 
of proceeding to Bengal, and as no ship was likely to 
arrive for some months, the passengers had to remain at 
Madras at considerable expense and without redress. My 
father did not reach Calcutta until March, t8oo, nearly 
ten months after leaving England. 

Whilst waiting at Madras, the cadets had at one time a 
prospect of joining a party of Bengal troops who were 
passing on their return from the capture of Seringapatam ; 
but for some reason ultimately this was deemed inex- 
pedient. As an instance of the low state of religion and 

46 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

moral rectitude which prevailed at Madras at that time, 
my father mentions that a Bengal captain of Artillery 
prevailed on two of the cadets to accompany him to a 
large Roman Catholic Church on a Sunday at an adjoining 
Portuguese settlement. During the service this officer 
called for his hookah, and after smoking for some time, 
sent a servant for a bottle of ale, which the officers began 
to drink. The bishop interrupted the service, and com- 
plained to Lord Clive, the Governor of Madras, but little 
notice was taken of conduct which my father justly 
stigmatizes as scandalous and disgraceful to British officers. 
When my father reached Calcutta (March, 1800), he 
was very kindly received by Sir Alured Clarke, Com- 
mander-in-Chief, to whom he had introductions, and by 
Colonel Dyer, Quartermaster-General. He joined the 
I St Native Regiment, which formed part of the garrison 
of Fort William, but which was stationed at Barrackpore, 
sixteen miles higher up the river. There he remained 
until November (1800), when the Governor-General iti 
Council issued orders to collect a small army for foreign 
service. Although the destination of the troops was kept 
secret, it was conjectured to be either Batavia or the 
Mauritius. The forces consisted of a company of Artillery, 
his Majesty's 10th Regiment of Foot, and a battalion of 
Sepoys, who had volunteered from several regiments. The 
whole amounted to about 2,100 men. Delighted at this 
opportunity for seeing active service, my father volun- 
teered, and was permitted to join the Sepoy battalion. On 

Family Records 47 

December 5, 1800, they proceeded by sea to the island of 
CeyJon, where the Hon. Colonel Wellesley, afterwards Duke 
of Wellington, arrived from Madras and took command 
of the force. He appointed Colonel Championel, of the 
80th Regiment, second in command ; Lieutenant-Colonel 
Coleman, Deputy- Adjutant-General ; and Captain Scott, of 
the Madras Artillery, Commissary of Ordnance. 

They remained in the harbour of Trincomalee for some 
time, during which the Sepoys were disembarked, but the 
Europeans remained on board. The 80th Regiment, who 
garrisoned the place, were relieved by the 19th Foot, and 
embarked on the transports. A detachment of Artillery 
and Pioneers likewise arrived from Madras with a quantity 
of military stores, several scaling-ladders, etc. The destina- 
tion of the expedition was now changed, and on February 14, 
I 801, the fleet sailed for the Red Sea, to take part in the 
war against the French in Egypt. The season was 
adverse, and they had a tedious voyage along the coast ot 
Malabar. They stopped two days at Point de Galle, where 
the 8 8th Regiment, lately arrived from Bombay, joined 
the force. Leaving Point de Galle on February 18, they 
passed near Anjengo (the birthplace of Sterne's 'Eliza') 
and Goa, the chief Portuguese settlement in India, and 
reached Bombay the end of March, 1801. 

Here Colonel Wellesley left them, and General Sir 
David Baird assumed the command. The whole force 
now consisted of one troop 8th Light Dragoons, six 
guns Horse Artillery, 500 Foot Artillery, five regi- 

48 Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

ments of King's troops (viz., loth, 6ist, 80th, 86th, and 
8 8th), three regiments of Sepoys, and 100 Pioneers — 
5,000 in all. They sailed in small divisions, each ship 
being ordered to make the best of its way to Kosseir, in 
the Red Sea. My father's ships reached Mocha, in Arabia, 
on April 27, but no one was allowed to land, as it was 
feared the Arabs might make some disturbance. They 
sailed again on April 30, and on May 19 reached Geddah, 
the seaport of Mecca, distant three days inland. They 
experienced much difficulty here in obtaining water. The 
chief was very unfriendly, and they found it necessary to 
remind him that the men-of-war and gunboats could soon 
knock the town about his ears. Here they were joined 
by Admiral Sir Home Popham, sent to relieve Admiral 

The ships sailed in divisions, and it w^as originally 
intended that they should proceed to Suez ; but this 
plan had to be abandoned, ' as it was found impossible 
to reach it at that season of the year,' the winds and 
currents setting so strongly down the Red Sea, Ac- 
cordingly they were ordered to sail for Kosseir as soon 
as they had completed their water. So little was then 
known of the coast that even the latitude of Kosseir 
was laid down so erroneously in the charts that they 
discovered the roadstead by mere accident, having stood 
closer into the shore than usual, and to their surprise 
observed ships at anchor. The ships assembled at Kosseir 
during the months of May, June, and July ; and so 

Family Records 49 

successful were the precautions taken to secure the health 
of the men, that of 600 soldiers who landed at Kosseir 
after a long and boisterous voyage, there were only six 
or eight men on the sick-list, Kosseir had a square fort, 
and was then the chief place of trade between Egypt and 
Arabia. The caravans started from Keneh, on the Nile, 
about 140 miles distant. Water is only to be had in two 
or three places, the principal of which is called Moilah, 
about 50 miles from the sea. It flows freely from some 
rocks, and is invaluable on such a road. 

A large detachment from Bombay were among the first 
arrivals. They consisted of two companies of his Majesty's 
86th Regiment, two companies of Bombay Artillery, two 
battalions of Bombay Sepoys, and the Commissary of 
Cattle's Department, with a great many bullocks. Colonel 
Murray, as senior officer, took command of the whole 
until the arrival of Major -General Sir D. Baird, and 
used every exertion to procure camels and prepare for 
the advance of the troops. 

Colonel Murray had intended to march from Kosseir in 
June, taking with him what troops had then arrived ; but 
when under arms to start, it was found that all the pakals, 
or skins for carrying water, had leaked out during the 
night. Had they marched they would have perished. 
Next day General Sir D. Baird arrived. 

At this time news arrived that the French army at Cairo, 
under General Belliard, had capitulated to the English 
under General Lord Hutchinson. As this event would 


50 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

set the English army free to attack Alexandria, the last 
stronghold of the French in Egypt, it was at first thought 
that the Indian forces would be no longer required, and 
steps were, indeed, taken to withdraw them. The heavy 
guns were re-embarked^ when, to their joy. General Sir 
D. Baird received orders for his force to advance and 
march across the Desert to Keneh, on the Nile, whence 
they were to descend the Nile in boats to Alexandria. 
Sir David Baird now formed the army into three brigades, 
and appointed Colonels Ramsay, Beresford, and Montresor 
to command them. Colonel Murray was made Quarter- 
Master-General, Major Falconer his deputy, and Major 
McQuarry came from Bombay as Deputy- Adjutant- 
General. In the beginning of July the army was re- 
inforced by his Majesty's 6ist Regiment of Foot, and a 
troop of the 8th Light Dragoons from the Cape of Good 
Hope, and six guns of Horse Artillery, under Captain 
Brown, from Bengal. 

A battalion of the yth Regiment of Bombay Sepoys, 
being in a sickly state, were left behind at Kosseir, under 
Colonel Montresor, to keep open the communication 
between that port and the army. The rest of the force 
began their march in small detachments, thus enabling the 
troops that first reached the Nile to send back their water- 
camels to assist the other detachments. Working parties 
were sent forward into the Desert to dig wells. Admiral 
Sir Home Popham had a number of small casks made up 
by his men, and every precaution was taken. Neverthe- 

Family Records 5 i 

less, the hardships and fatigue the men endured are beyond 
expression. Colonel Beresford, who commanded the 
advance, encountered so many difficulties, that for a long 
time it seemed doubtful whether he could reach Keneh. 

A good market had been opened by the natives at 
Kosseir, and several hundred horses and jackasses were 
sold ; but the General refused to allow officers to buy 
horses until the wants of the army were satisfied. The 
General hired all the camels he could procure and divided 
them among the army. Fine sheep were sold for six or 
seven dollars apiece. My father and the younger officers 
agreed to buy donkeys, which they rode throughout the 
march, and they were called, for fun, the ' donkey brigade.' 

The detachment to which he was appointed consisted 
of a troop of the 8th Light Dragoons and 500 Bengal 
Sepoys. They formed the rear of the army, and had 
charge of 126 chests of treasure, carried on camels. 
There were sixty-three of these camels, each carrying two 
chests of dollars, and thirty camels laden with water for 
the troops. These treasure-camels caused great trouble, 
often throwing their loads and running away. To catch 
them and reload the chests was a most harassing duty. 
The heat was Intense, although they rested during the 
day and marched all night. They were generally fourteen 
hours at a time under arms. Starting on July 25, they 
reached Keneh on August 3, thus occupying altogether 
nine days in marching 140 miles, including one day's 
halt at Moilah. The European soldiers were allowed 

52 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

cattle to carry their knapsacks and provisions, but no 
such assistance was given to the Sepoys. They had to 
carry their own knapsacks, cooking-pots and three days' 
provisions, with sixty ball cartridges in their pouches. 

The road from Kosseir to Keneh appeared to them to 
have been formerly the bed of a canal or small river. It 
was very even, with high hills on either side. About 
fifty miles from the sea, at Moilah, the road was bounded 
by high rocks of coarse granite, which reflected the rays 
of the sun and increased the heat. The soldiers suffered 
so much that two of them loaded their muskets and 
deliberately shot themselves. Nevertheless, my father 
testifies to the admirable conduct of the Sepoy soldiers. 
Worn out with fatigue and thirst, perpetually harassed by 
having to pursue and reload the treasure-camels, who were 
continually endeavouring to escape, deprived even of the 
assistance of the Dragoons, with whom they started, but 
who were hurried on by forced marches, never, says 
my father, did troops suffer more severely or bear 
sufferings with greater fortitude. They performed their 
duty cheerfully, marching on an average between fifteen 
and sixteen miles a day through a burning desert in July 
and August, heavily laden, and only halting for one day. 

On one day's march my father had charge of the rear- 
guard, and it was his duty to prevent any stragglers from 
remaining behind. Foreseeing that he would meet with 
much distress, he took his pistols from the saddle and sub- 
stituted strong bottles of brandy-and-water. Towards the 

Family Records 53 

end of the march he came upon two Sepoys, who declared 
themselves quite unable to proceed any further, and 
preferred to die upon the road. My father had recourse 
to his bottles. These men had never tasted spirits, and 
the effect was instantaneous. They shouldered their 
muskets, and marched on at the head of his company. 

I have omitted to mention that both in the well of the 
fort at Kosseir, and in the reservoir at Moilah, the French 
had endeavoured to spoil the water by throwing down 
large quantities of gunpowder when they evacuated these 
parts, on the landing of the English under Sir R. Aber- 
crombie. Fortunately, however, they failed to do harm, 
as the rush of water was sufficient to wash it away. At 
Kosseir the EngUsh attempted to increase the water supply 
by digging a number of pits, but the water was always 
extremely bad, and appeared full of chalk. The Arabs 
filled up all the wells when the English left. 

The details of this march have acquired so much 
interest from all that has since occurred in Egypt, that 1 
am tempted to give here the journal which my father kept 
at the time : 

'A Journal of a March from Kosseir, near the 
Red Sea, to Keneh, on the Bank of the Nile, 
July, i 801. 

'On July 25 we left Kosseir, our detachment con- 
sisting of the Bengal Volunteers, a troop of his Majesty's 
8th Light Dragoons, and a few convalescents of different 

54 ■l-'ifi rf Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

corps, the whole under the command of Captain Michie. 
The detachment had charge of sixty-three camels, each 
camel carrying two chests of dollars, and thirty camels 
loaded with water for the troops. Three hours after 
leaving Kosseir we passed a kind of rivulet, the water of 
which is reckoned very unwholesome. The roads near 
this place are very bad. At twelve o'clock at night we 
halted at the new wells, distant from Kosseir twelve miles. 
These wells have been dug for the army. They gave 
little water, and of bad quality. 

' July 26. — -We left the new wells at five o'clock this 
afternoon, and halted next morning at sunrise in the 
middle of the Desert. The camels loaded with treasure 
gave us much trouble during this march. They frequently 
threw the boxes, and greatly impeded our progress. 

^July 27. — The detachment marched at four in the 
afternoon. We arrived at Moilah at daybreak. The 
road was remarkably good all the way. Our men were 
much distressed for water during this march, and the 
treasure-camels were very troublesome. We saw a few 
trees two miles from Moilah, the only sign of vegetation 
we met with. Moilah is a deep valley in the Desert, and 
the only place where water is to be found, from whence it 
derives its name. On each side are very high hills and 
rocks. It is from the foot of the latter that flow several 
delightful springs, which are invaluble in such a horrid 
country. Owing to the number of troops that have 
lately passed this place, some of the springs were dry, 

Family Hecords 55 

which obliged us to put the men at an allowance of water. 
We saw a great many partridges in the hills. 

''July 28. — The troops having arrived early this 
morning at Moilah, every care was taken to prevent the 
water being wasted. The detachment is to halt here this 

' July 29. — The detachment left Moilah at five this 
afternoon. Captain Michie received an order from Major- 
General Baird to send on by forced marches the troop of 
Dragoons, with sixteen camels loaded with treasure. They 
accordingly left this place half an hour before us. At 
twelve o'clock at night we halted at some wells dug by 
Lieutenant Fagan of our corps, distant from Moilah ten 
miles. They are at a little distance from the road. We 
left our camels loaded with puchauby bags at some wells 
five miles from Moilah, with a hundred men to get all the 
water we can possibly carry. 

' J^b 30. — We were much disappointed this day, for 
the wells that formerly gave abundance of water are 
completely dry, which obliged us to send for water from 
the wells near Moilah. We left this place at three in the 
afternoon, and were joined on the road by the party with 
the water-camels. We marched all night, and halted at 
four in the morning in the middle of the Desert. During 
this march we had sometimes the pleasing view of a few 
green trees, and just before we halted we received twelve 
camels loaded with water, that were sent from Legettah to 
meet us. This supply will be of great use to the detach- 

56 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

ment. The treasure-camels give us a great deal of 

' J^^h 3 1 • — ^^ departed early in the afternoon, and, 
after suffering a great deal both of thirst and heat, we 
arrived at Legettah about six in the morning. I had 
charge of the rear-guard during this march, and I do not 
recollect having ever been so much fatigued. 

' August I. — The detachment was mustered this after- 
noon, and we proceeded afterwards to Berambah. I had 
charge of the advance-guard ; and, after having marched 
a few miles, I found in the middle of the road a soldier of 
his Majesty's 80th Regiment, who had been murdered by 
the Arabs. He had received a spear through his left eye. 
It is supposed, however, that he had been endeavouring to 
compel an Arab to give him some water, as they were 
always very friendly if not provoked. This march was 
extremely fatiguing, but the country we passed through 
was not quite so barren, and we had plenty of water. 
Captain Mahony, of the Bombay Sepoys, who commanded 
at Legettah, was extremely attentive. He sent us large 
water-pots with excellent water, and got all our water- 
bags well supplied with this essential article. About ten 
miles from Berambah we perceived several lights in some 
villages which appeared close to us. However, we 
marched four hours before we came near them. At six 
in the morning we arrived at Berambah, very much 
delighted with the appearance of the country. 

' August 2. — Several dancing-girls came into our camp 

Family Records 57 

this day. The country appears a little cultivated, and we 
have abundance of water. 

' August 3. — We left Berambah yesterday afternoon. 
We halted for a few hours in the middle of the night, and 
arrived at Keneh at daybreak, and had much satisfaction 
in camping on the borders of the Nile. 

' Distances : Kosseir to Moilah = 50 miles. 
Moilah to Legettah =50 miles. 
Legettah to Berambah = 24 miles. 
Berambah to Keneh =15 miles. 


The whole force assembled at Keneh, delighting in 
the rest and refreshment after their fatigues, the large 
gardens, filled with vegetables and fruit and covered with 
grapes, affording a pleasing contrast to the burning desert 
they had traversed. Every effort was made to procure 
boats in which to transport the troops to Alexandria, 
where the English were still besieging the French, although 
Grand Cairo, as it was then called, had capitulated. 
Meanwhile they visited the celebrated Temple of Dendera, 
and were much struck by the freshness of the paintings, 
especially the blue colour. Some intelligent Hindoo 
Sepoys recognised the figures on the walls as similar to 
those in their pagodas in India, and one of them, who 
understood Sanscrit, gave a written description of them. 
On August 8 my father's detachment embarked in nine 
small open boats, under the command of Captain Michie. 

58 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

There were twenty-six Sepoys in a boat. The chief of 
the province came to see them start — a young, good- 
looking man, riding a fine horse, which he showed off 
before them. They were surprised at the plainness of 
his saddle and bridle. The next day they passed Girza, 
with many mosques, and after an uneventful voyage 
they reached Cairo on August 17, and encamped on the 
island of Rhoda, in a field of cucumbers. Here the 
Indian forces were detained for twelve days in a state of 
desperate impatience. It seemed intolerable to have come 
so far and yet not to be permitted to share in the capture 
of Alexandria, and they did not hesitate to ascribe their 
detention to unworthy motives. 

During this enforced stay my father, with several other 
officers, rowed in a boat through the canal, which in those 
days, when the Nile was high, filled the cisterns and 
reservoirs of Cairo. They passed through the town of 
Cairo, and the sight of British officers attracted a number 
of Turkish women to look out upon them from the 
windows as they passed. The officers were much struck 
with their beauty, as they frequently raised their veils. 
On one occasion some girls behind drew back the veils 
of those in front, when suddenly they perceived a Turk 
from an opposite house so horrified at their indecorum 
that he raised his musket and was about to fire, but 
fortunately the women saw him and escaped. This canal, 
called the Khalig, is still the scene of a great national 
festival every year. When the Nile is low its bed 

Family Records 59 

becomes dry, and at its junction with the Nile is erected 
a dam, the cutting of which is carried out with great 
ceremony when the river rises to a certain height. 

As Sir David Baird wished to accustom the troops to 
field manoeuvres, he had the camp struck every morning 
to obtain room, and after manoeuvring for some hours the 
camp was again pitched. At last, towards the end of 
August, they re-embarked, and on the 31st arrived at 
El Hamed, near Rosetta, Yet they were doomed to 
disappointment. On their arrival they learnt that 
hostilities had just been suspended at Alexandria, and 
General Sir David Baird galloped over, and was just in 
time to see the French army, under Menon, capitulate to 
the English forces, under General Lord Hutchinson. All 
the efforts of the Indian force to arrive in time were thus 
in vain, but my father mentions in his diary that they had 
the consolation of hearing that the French General assigned 
their approach as one of the principal motives that induced 
him to accede to the terms of the capitulation. 

The first evening after leaving Cairo my father had an 
adventure of a disagreeable kind. He had fastened the 
boat to the shore for the night. He slept in a small 
cabin, and the soldiers on the deck. When he awoke he 
found the water rising above the deck and his bed nearly 
floating. He soon ascertained that the crew had scuttled 
the djerm to avoid going any further. While in this 
predicament they fortunately observed a fine light boat 
ascending the Nile under sail. My father made the 

6o hife of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

soldiers conceal themselves, and to their joy the boat 
came to the very spot where they were. My father took 
possession of the boat, and made them take him back to 
Cairo, where he reported to Sir David Baird what had 
happened. He was supplied with another large djerm, 
with instructions to punish the Arabs by destroying the 
scuttled boat. This he effectually did, and embarked his 
men in the new one. 

My father wished much to obtain a good saddle-horse, 
and sent on shore an active soldier to search for one in 
the villages. At last the soldier made a signal for him to 
land, but no sooner had my father done so than, to his 
disgust, the owner of the very fine horse, under pretence 
of exhibiting its action, galloped round them in a circle, 
and then started off suddenly and was never seen again. 

The whole Indian army remained nearly three months 
encamped at El Hamed, and during this time the exciting 
struggle between the Turks and Mamelukes occurred, in 
which they naturally took the most lively interest. They 
received orders to be ready to move at the shortest notice, 
and detachments were sent to occupy forts along the river 
held previously by the Turks. The Indian soldiers seem 
to have detested the Turks, and anxiously expected the 
signal to commence hostilities, but the matter was arranged, 
not altogether to the honour of England, in whom the 
unfortunate Beys had confided ; and, as my father says, 
it seemed the fate of the Indian army to be always on the 
point of engaging the enemy, and to be alv/ays dis- 

Family Records 6i 

appointed. Sir David Baird took great pains with the 
troops, and manoeuvred them daily, not even excepting 
Sundays. Fortunately for them he went over on a visit 
to Lord Hutchinson, and Sir Samuel Auchmuty allowed 
them to rest on Sunday, and this was afterwards sanctioned. 
Sir David Baird was a good officer, but very rough, and 
much given to swearing. He had an awkward habit of 
occasionally getting off his horse and taking the place of 
some infantry officer leading a column to show him how 
to do so ; and it sometimes happened that the officer 
commanding the regiment had not observed the General, 
and would call out, abusing the officer for taking a wrong 
direction, to the great amusement of the men and the 
vexation of the Commander-in-Chief. On one occasion a 
foreign regiment was so much annoyed at the offensive 
language he used that all the officers tendered their 
commissions. The General was much surprised, and 
assured them that they were labouring under a mistake, 
as he had only been cursing his own eyes. 

Marshal Beresford at one time commanded one of the 
brigades, and was considered a very good officer. 

The officers of the English army at Alexandria used 
often to ride over to see the Indian camp, which formed a 
strong contrast to their own. The Indian tents were like 
little palaces, their mess well supplied with fresh bread 
and fresh butter, their large pay regularly issued every 
month, and no deficiency of madeira or port wine. The 
first was obtained from the ward-room of a man-of-war, 

62 Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

and the latter from the sale of the effects of an English 
commissary. On this occasion Lord Cavan, who had 
succeeded to the command of the English forces, was so 
much annoyed at having been outbid that he complained 
of it to Sir David Baird, who thought he would have 
acted more wisely had he taken no notice of what was 
perfectly fair. To continue in my father's words : 
' General Grant, then the Colonel of the Minorca 
Regiment, or German Legion, was another of those 
officers who seemed annoyed at our style of living. He 
had very kindly invited two of us to dine with him in 
their camp. One or two of his own officers had clubbed 
their dinners, but the fare was ordinary, and the wine soon 
drunk out, and we never succeeded in prevailing upon 
him to dine at our mess. 

' So long as General Lord Hutchinson remained in 
Egypt he made a point of keeping the English and Lidian 
armies separate, to prevent jealousy arising from the 
superior allowances of the Lidian army. When Lord 
Cavan succeeded to the command, he thought that if both 
armies were intermixed it would result in the English 
army obtaining similar pay. Accordingly he ordered the 
troops under General Sir D. Baird to garrison the forts 
jointly with the other troops. This was on the point of 
being carried out, when despatches arrived from H.R.H. 
the Duke of York, who, to obviate the difficulty, ordered 
all the English corps not belonging to the Indian army to 
embark for Malta, and to be relieved by the foreign corps 

Family Records 63 

in British pay. One regiment of Dragoons alone remained. 
Rosetta was then handed over to the Turks, and the 
Indian corps garrisoned Alexandria, occupying the barracks, 
while the foreign brigade encamped near Pompey's Pillar. 

' Lord Cavan knew little of manoeuvring troops, and 
when he attempted it, was apt to make sad blunders. 
Occasionally all the garrison of Alexandria used to 
manoeuvre on the ground where some of the battles had 
been fought, and where many cannon-balls remained on 
the field. On one of these occasions the regiment of 
Bengal Sepoys was drawn up on the extreme right, but 
at right angles with the line, to throw a cross-fire sweeping 
the whole line, and raking an attacking enemy. We had 
two guns on our right. Some mischievous Artilleryman 
took up one of the old cannon-balls lying on the ground 
and put it into the gun. The shot passed along the front 
of the whole line, went very near the Adjutant-General 
and another person, but most mercifully did no harm. It 
was never ascertained who had done this. 

' The Turkish troops were occasionally very trouble- 
some and insolent. On one occasion I was riding to 
Alexandria with an officer of the 8th Dragoons, when on 
turning a sandhill we suddenly saw a well-mounted Turk 
coming towards us. He immediately urged his horse at 
full speed, and when close to me he put a pistol to my 
head and then, laughing, galloped away. At Rosetta 
some Turks, having created a riot, were confined in the 
guard-room of the Hompesh Dragoons. This caused 

64 Life of Colonel Pow?ioll Pliipps 

great excitement, and a considerable number rushed into 
the barrack-yard to rescue their comrades, and began 
firing into the windows. The Dragoons were greatly 
astonished at this sudden attack, but rushing down with 
their swords into the barrack-yard, very soon cleared it of 
the Turks, who fled in great haste. I was ordered down 
with a picket to maintain order, and having posted a 
Sepoy sentry on a bridge with orders not to allow any 
armed Turks to pass over it, I took post in the great 
square. A party of Turkish horse soon approached the 
bridge, and the sentry made signs to them not to approach. 
Three or four Turks left the main body and galloped 
furiously towards the bridge to terrify the Sepoy, but he 
with great coolness advanced to meet them with his 
bayonet, when they turned and fled from him. I hastened 
to support him, but the whole affair was over before I 
could do so. Several officers were looking on, and were 
greatly struck with the man's cool and steady courage. 

' Lord Cavan took much interest in the ancient monu- 
ments around Alexandria. He caused the masonry at the 
pedestal of the celebrated granite column, called Pompey's 
Pillar, to be carefully removed, and ascertained that the 
whole column, measuring from base to capital about 
96 feet, and supposed to weigh about 500 tons, rested 
on a small pillar of black stone most carefully equipoised, 
and kept immovable by its great weight. I have myself 
stood underneath this column. Lord Cavan wished to 
show what had been done, and in rebuilding the masonry, he 

Family Records 65 

introduced a damaged i 8-lb. iron gun, for which there was 
sufficient space from the black pillar to the outside of the 
pedestal. The muzzle of the gun was placed on the 
western, or same side as the Greek inscription, which is on 
the upper part of it. This gun has since been removed. 
His lordship also took on sulphur a cast of the inscription. 
Translated into English, it runs thus : 

To Diocletianus Augustus. Most adorable Emperor. The Titular 
Deity of Alexandria. Pontius, Prefect of Egypt, consecrated this. 

' Lord Cavan also wished to remove to England the 
fallen obelisk known as Cleopatra's Needle. A subscription 
was raised to defray the expense. An old Dutch prize- 
frigate was to have been converted into a raft, and a 
causeway built to convey the Needle to a spot where it 
could have been put on board. A regiment of English 
soldiers, as a fatigue-party, went by turns on week-days, 
and the Bengal Sepoys on Sundays, to accomplish this 
laborious work, but when the causeway was much ad- 
vanced a severe storm washed it nearly away, and the 
British Admiral having withdrawn the assistance of the 
navy, this plan was relinquished. In order to leave some 
record of what the British army had done in Egypt, the 
massive granite pedestal was lifted on one of its sides, and 
a white marble slab was placed beneath with an inscription 
describing the conquest of Egypt by the French under 
their General Buonaparte ; the subsequent defeat of the 
French by the British Army under Sir Ralph Abercrombie, 

66 Life of Colonel Pow?joll Phipps 

on the 2ist March, 1801, who died victorious, and the 
surrender of all the French garrisons ; the evacuation of 
Egypt by the British troops, and the restoration of the 
country to the Turks. 

' The Indian troops in general were very healthy, 
although they felt the cold until the month of April. 
The Bombay Sepoys, however, suffered a good deal from 
the plague. The battalion of the 7th Regiment which 
had been left at Kosseir, and which had afterwards joined 
the army at Rosetta, was particularly unfortunate, and the 
disease raged with great violence among them This corps 
lost nearly 400 men during their stay in Egypt. 

'In the month of April, 1802, official intelligence 
arrived of the treaty of peace having been signed. Lord 
Cavan therefore permitted General Sir D. Baird to march 
with the Indian army towards Suez, to be ready to 
evacuate Egypt as soon as he received the orders daily 
expected from England. Just at this time a frightful 
accident occurred. Preparations were being made to 
deliver over to the Turks several magazines. Fort 
Triangulaire contained a large quantity of gunpowder 
and shells. An inventory was being taken of them, and 
I was riding towards the fort, when I suddenly heard 
a rumbling noise and a loud explosion. The fort became 
obscured by smoke and dust. I thought it was some 
sudden attack, but an artilleryman who was near me 
at the time said he had been working there the previous 
day, and he was sure the powder-magazine had caught fire 

Family Ke cords by 

and been blown up, which I soon ascertained to be true, 
A large square tower was thrown in an open space which 
was that very morning to have been occupied by the 
loth Regiment of Foot, and their camp had been actually 
marked out. Something, however, occurred to prevent it, 
and thus, in the merciful providence of God, the regiment 
escaped destruction. Several men were killed at a distance 
by falling stones, and an officer who was quartered inside 
the fort, and was writing at the time, had his table smashed 
to pieces, but escaped unhurt himself 

The Bengal Volunteers formed the advance of the army 
when they marched from Alexandria on April 29, 1802, 
on their way back to India. His Majesty's loth, 6ist, 
and 8 8th Regiments were struck off the strength of the 
Indian army, and received orders to return to Europe. 
Several guineas, bounty-money, were offered to the soldiers 
of the foreign brigades if they would enlist and serve in 
any corps in India. About 500 arrived as recruits from 
Malta and accompanied the troops to India. 

My father gives an interesting account of their march 
up the left bank of the Nile, passing many tribes of 
Bedouin Arabs, with all of whom they appear to have 
established friendly relations ; riding to visit their little 
camps full of sheep, goats, camels, and very fine mares ; 
now buying a Iamb, now a greyhound, and inducing them 
to taste their tea, which the Arabs did not like, though 
they eagerly accepted sugar. At the same time, they 
soon discovered that the Arabs would at once resent any- 

68 Life of Colonel Fownoll Phipps 

thing like threats, and were ready to draw their arms at 
anything they conceived to be an attempt at compulsion. 

At Damanhoor they met a corps of 800 Turks on their 
way to Alexandria. They appeared to march like a 
riotous mob, and their cowardice equalled their insolence. 

The Indian army ' rendezvous'd ' at Embabeh, a small 
village about five miles north of Gizeh, and on the left 
bank of the Nile. They halted here while preparations 
were made for them to cross the Nile. Major-General 
Sir D. Baird paid a visit of ceremony to his F-xcellency 
the Pacha of Egypt at his palace in Grand Cairo, and in 
accordance with Eastern custom, received as a present a 
very handsome charger richly accoutred, while all his suite 
received fine Damascus sabres. The Pacha returned the 
visit a few days afterwards. His Majesty's 80th and 86th 
Regiments and the Bengal Volunteers ' formed a street ' 
from the landing-place to the General's house at Gizeh, 
The Artillery corps were placed with their swords drawn 
near the first door, which was extremely low, and formed a 
passage through a garden up to the house. The Pacha 
landed from his barge under a salute from an adjacent 
battery, and seemed much pleased with the appearance of 
the troops ; but when he came to the door where the 
Artillery were placed, and had to stoop to pass, the glitter- 
ing of the swords and the narrowness of the place startled 
him, and he hesitated to enter, appearing extremely 
alarmed. After a little while, however, he ventured on, 
and was highly delighted with his reception. The General 

Family Records 69 

held a levee, at which the English officers appeared in the 
medals they had received from ' the Grand Sultaun ' (I 
suppose my father means the gold medals of Knights of 
the Crescent). The band of the 86th regiment played 
among other tunes that of the ' Battle of Prague,' which 
was thought very inappropriate to the occasion, and likely 
to have annoyed the Pacha had he understood it. The 
General gave handsome presents to the Pacha and his 

The Bengal Volunteers then crossed the Nile in boats 
and encamped at Boulac. Next day they proceeded to 
Birket el Hadj, or Lake of the Pilgrims, fifteen miles from 
Cairo. This place is on the edge of the Desert, and is the 
rendezvous for pilgrims starting for Meccah. Half way 
there they passed an obelisk of granite something like 
Cleopatra's Needle, but smaller. Sir D. Baird had formed 
depots of provisions at Birket el Hadj and three other 
places, twenty miles apart, across the Desert, well supplied 
with water in casks. In the latter end of May, 1802, 
all these preparations were completed, and the Bengal 
Volunteers marched from Birket el Hadj for Suez. On 
the third day they reached Ajerud, ten miles from Suez, 
and on the borders of the Desert. Next day they had a 
very fatiguing march of about twenty-six miles, and 
encamped at the Wells of Moses in Arabia Petnra. A 
narrow branch of the Red Sea runs up here a few miles 
inland, lengthening the route to Suez by land, and my 
father forded it on horseback. Major-General Sir D. 


Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

Baird had intended that the whole of the troops should 
embark here, but fortunately a little lake of fresh water, 
formed by recent rains, was discovered a little to the west 
of Suez, and the remaining corps encamped there. 

On June 7 Sir David Baird embarked on board the 
Victor sloop of war and proceeded to India. The Bengal 
Volunteers also embarked on transports, and sailed for Tor, 
a small port at the foot of Mount Sinai. Here there were 
several wells of tolerably good water, of which the ships 
took in a good supply, and then sailed for India, 

List of corps from India serving in Egypt under Major- 
General Sir D. Baird, 1 801-2 : 

Corps a/id Detachments. \ 
One troop, 8th Light ( 

Dragoons ... } ' 

Horse Artillery, six guns '. 


H.M. loth Regt. of Foot 

H.M. 6 1 St 

H.M. 80th 

H.M. 86th 

H.M. 88th 

Bengal Volunteers, 

Bombay Sepoys.. 

Camp followers 









,..' 6,090 

From the Cape of Good Hope 

under Captain Hawkins. 
From Bengal under CajJtain 

From the three Presidencies. 
From Bengal. 

From the Cape of Good Hope. 
Six companies. Remainder 

obliged to put back. 
Four companies, two of which 

arrived by Suez before the 

Six companies. Remainder 

obliged to put back. 
Six companies. Remainder 

obliged to put back. 
The 2nd Batt. ist Regt. and 

2nd Batt. of 7th Regt. 
From Madras. 

Family Records ji 

List of corps that were within thirty miles of Alexandria 
when General Menou surrendered the place to the British 
forces : 

Corps and Detachments. 
A troop, 8th Light I 
Dragoons ... j 
Horse Artillery ... 

H.M. loth Regt. of Foot 

H.M. 6ist 

H.M. 8oth 
H.M. SSth 
Bengal Volunteers 







Very well mounted. 

Six guns with horses complete. 
With a train of light guns. 

The others left at Dgizah 

The remainder left at Dgizah 

The remainder left at Dgizah 

The others had not arrived. 
The others had not arrived. 

The other troops were at 
Dgizah, Damietta, and 

Corps composing the garrison of Alexandria from 
December, 1801, to May, 1802 : 

British Troops. 
22nd Light Dragoons 

Foreign Brigade. 
.. Dillon's Regt. 


H.M. loth Regt. of Foot Dowlle's Swiss 

H.M. 6 1 St 
H.M. 80th 

H.M. 88th 
Bengal Volunteers 

Vatteville Swiss 
Chasseurs Jiritan- 



From England. 22nd 

Light Dragoons. 

Corps of Emigrants. 
Very bad. 

72 Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

I have given these extracts from my father's description 
of the chief incidents he remembered of the expedition to 
Egypt, written by him during the last years of his X\h, 
assisted by the journals he kept at the time, all of which I 
have, because of the great interest which attaches to them. 
In the year 1858, when the English Government were 
anxious to convey troops as rapidly as possible to India, 
and the various routes across Egypt were under discussion, 
my father gave evidence before the House of Commons 
Committee, and his evidence is printed under date 
March 3, 1858, in the form of a letter addressed to 
Lieutenant-General Sir De Lacy Evans, G.C.B., M.P. I 
have a copy of this paper, dated March 23, 1858. — (8). 
Select Committee on East India (transport of troops), 

History seems strangely to repeat itself, and not only 
the difficulty of marching English troops across the deserts 
of Egypt, but the comparative advantage of employing 
Sepoy troops was again experienced in the Egyptian 
campaign of 1884-87; while to us as a family it is 
remarkable that another Pownoll Phipps, my son, then a 
Lieutenant in the ist Dorsetshire Regiment, should have 
followed his grandfather's steps, and after being quartered 
at Shellal, Assouan, from January to July, 1886, went 
down the Nile with his regiment in boats to Alexandria, 
about the same time of year, eighty-five years afterwards. 

I may also note that the next British regiment quartered 
at Keneh after the campaign of 1801 was the ist Dorset- 

Family Records 73 

shire Regiment, from December, 1885, to May, 1886. 
One of the badges of this regiment is the Sphinx, with the 
word ' Egypt.' It was gained by the 2nd battalion at the 
siege of Alexandria in 1801. 

For his services in this campaign my father received 
from the Sultan in 1802 the order of a Knight of the 
Crescent, with a large gold medal, and not till many years 
afterwards, in 1848, from the English Government, the 
Peninsular medal with the Egypt clasp. The delay in 
the issue of the English medal is attributed to the Duke of 

In June, 1 802, the Bengal troops left Egypt, after having 
occupied the country one year. After a quick passage 
they reached Calcutta in July, where the corps of Volun- 
teers was broken up, and the officers returned to the 
regular regiments. My father now joined the 2nd 
battalion 13th Regiment Native Infantry, in which regi- 
ment he remained the whole period of his service in India. 
This regiment remained loyal in the Mutiny. 

On his arrival at Calcutta a great and agreeable surprise 
greeted my father, who found awaiting him there Mdlle. 
Henriette de Beaurepaire and his sister Penelope. To 
understand how this had come about, it is necessary to go 
back to the end of the year 1798, when the departure of 
the Phipps family left poor Henriette de Beaurepaire at 
Caen under the care of the family of the Baron de 
Cauvigny. The distress she must have felt at parting with 
them, and especially with my father, to whom she was 


74 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

engaged, must have been lightened by the confident 
assurance that their separation was to be only temporary. 
She had promised to follow him, and before leaving 
England my father had made arrangements, in which his 
sister Penelope took part, that Henriette de Beaurepaire 
was to be sent on to India after him. Yet when we 
remember the antipathy of my father's family to such an 
alliance, and also the fact that war still existed between 
France and England, we realize how many difficulties had 
to be surmounted, and how much courage and determina- 
tion it demanded in a young lady to secure the success of 
their resolve. 

About May, 1799, Henriette's plans were sufficiently 
advanced to enable her to make the attempt to follow my 
father to England, and she set out in ignorance of the 
fact that at that very time he was being hurried out of 
the country to India. Her journey was attended by much 
danger, and her subsequent adventures are thus related by 
my father : 

Leaving Caen, Henriette de Beaurepaire ' proceeded to 
the frontier, and then, pretending to take a walk with her 
maid, she crossed the border, and getting on board a 
neutral vessel, arrived at Great Yarmouth, having, as she 
supposed, overcome all her difficulties. She was little 
prepared for what awaited her. A member of the Phipps 
family saw with uneasiness the prospect of a marriage 
between Pownoll Phipps and a French lady. To prevent 
this a most extraordinary plan was adopted. A captain 

Family Records y^ 

m the Royal Navy ' (Captain, and afterwards Admiral, 
Tinling, who married Pownoll Phipps's eldest sister 
Fanny) 'addressed an anonymous letter to the Duke of 
Portland, acquainting him that a very dangerous French 
spy was coming to England in a neutral vessel expected at 
Yarmouth, and strongly recommended that orders should 
be sent that the lady might be sent back as an alien. 
Singular as it must now appear, the Government without 
further inquiry issued orders accordingly. But Mdlle, de 
Beaurepaire had landed before her arrival was known at 
Yarmouth. When she was told that she must return on 
board, she pleaded having suffered too much from sea- 
sickness to make it safe, and she announced her determina- 
tion to go to the gaol, and there await a reference to the 
French Due d'Harcourt in London, to whom she was 
well known. 

' Whilst this was passing at Yarmouth, providentially a 
letter fell into the hands of Penelope Phipps, written by 
her sister Fanny, the wife of Captain Tinling, explaining 
the plans adopted to ensure Henriette de Beaurepaire not 
being allowed to remain in England. At the same time, 
she received a letter from Henriette herself, urging her to 
come to her assistance. She lost not a moment, and on 
reaching Yarmouth went straight to the gaol, where she 
found her friend. She then had an interview with the 
Mayor and with the Port Admiral, to whom she explained 
how the Duke of Portland had been misled. The wife of 
Captain Tinling happened to be at Yarmouth, and on 

76 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

being questioned could not deny the statement. All this 
made some stir. Several families called on the fair 
prisoner. The Mayor caused her to be removed to his 
own house, and the Admiral wrote to the Duke of Port- 
land, requesting that the order might be rescinded ; and 
while asking leave not to divulge the names of the persons, 
yet pledged himself to the truth of the statement. The 
Due d'Harcourt likewise satisfied the Government of 
Henriette's true position and character. She was released 
and proceeded to London.' 

After remaining in England about a year, the two young 
ladies devised a plan by which Henriette might reach my 
father. Penelope Phipps determined to go herself to 
India, and to take Henriette with her, but the difficulties 
to be surmounted were still great. At that time it was 
difficult for strangers to obtain permission from the East 
India Court of Directors to go to India, and Penelope 
knew that her intention would be frustrated if it came to 
the knowledge of her family. She applied to the Court 
for leave to join her brother. The order required the 
signature of two Directors, and as only one happened to 
be in attendance, someone proposed to call out of another 
room the only Director she dreaded seeing, as he was 
a relation,'" and would have thus discovered and opposed 
her plan. Fortunately at that moment the difficulty was 
removed by the arrival of another Director, and she thus 
obtained her order, and also permission to take with her a 
* Lord Mulgrave. 

Family Records 77 

native maidservant. Armed with this authority, she pro- 
ceeded to embark, taking with her Henriette de Beaure- 
paire. The Captain reported to the Directors that as no 
native servant could be procured, Miss Phipps had been 
obliged to take a European maid instead ; and in this 
manner the two young ladies escaped the vigilance of the 
family, and shared the same cabin to Calcutta. In under- 
taking this romantic expedition, Penelope had to make a 
sacrifice which entailed upon herself serious consequences. 
She had to choose between remaining in England till 
James Chatry de la Fosse, to whom she was engaged, 
could come to claim her, and her affection to her brother 
and her friend. She chose the latter, and wrote to 
James Chatry de la Fosse to tell him what had happened, 
and to release him from his engagement. 

On the arrival of the two young ladies at Calcutta, 
great was their dismay at finding that PownoU Phipps, 
unaware of their proceedings, had embarked in the expe- 
dition to Egypt, and was at that moment in Ceylon. My 
father knew that at some time Henriette might reach him, 
and before starting for Egypt he had obtained the promise 
of some friends that they would look out for her, and take 
her into their house till he returned, but he had never 
expected his sister. The friends, however, most kindly 
took in both young ladies and kept them until my father 
came back, when he immediately married Henriette de 
Beaurepaire, August 10, 1802. 

The fascinating charms of Penelope Phipps seem to 

yS Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

have caused her many troubles. The wife of the friend 
who so kindly received the young ladies grew jealous of 
her husband's admiration for their pretty guest, and poor 
Penelope had to leave them. She made many conquests 
in India, but in spite of all, she now determined to return 
to England and make it up with James Chatry de la 
Fosse. One young officer was so distressed at this resolu- 
tion of hers that he tried to destroy himself My cousin, 
Mrs. Toker, has told me she met this officer many years 
afterwards as a General at my father's house in London, 
when he sat next her at dinner, and talked to her with 
tears in his eyes of her ' beautiful aunt.' On her voyage 
home, the ship in which she sailed was taken by a French 
man-of-war. As the only person on board who could 
speak French, she had to act as interpreter between the 
French officer and the English sailors, and my father has 
often told me of the absurd mistakes into which she fell in 
doing this from her ignorance of nautical expressions. 
Thus she interpreted ' Mettez les voiles au vent,' as ' Put 
the sails to the wind,' instead of ' Make sail.' Of course, 
the French captain shared the usual fate, and fell des- 
perately in love with her, but fortunately before he could 
convoy his prize to France they were retaken by the English. 
On reaching England she returned to her mother, and 
there heard that James Chatry de la Fosse, despairing of 
ever seeing her again, had just allowed his family, after the 
French fashion, to make another engagement for him with 
a French heiress. Penelope was very angry, and at once 

Family Records 79 

determined to go back to India. James de la Fosse, 
however, no sooner heard that Penelope had returned, 
than he broke off his new engagement and hastened to 
England to see her. Alas ! it was too late. It was after- 
wards proved that they must have passed one another on 
the road, and she had sailed for India before he could 
retrace his steps to find her. 

My father used to say Penelope's life was more full of 
incident than most novels. It is sad to think we know no 
more of her than that on her return to India she married a 
Mr, Johnston, but was never happy afterwards, and is 
said to have died broken-hearted. From her miniature 
which we have, she must have been the most lovely of 
all the handsome sisters, but my father always said her 
chief charm lay in the extreme fascination of her manners. 

I believe James Chatry de la Fosse nes^er married. I 
cannot leave, as I must now, the name of a family to 
whom we are so much indebted, without recording that my 
cousin, Mrs. Toker, gave that name to her daughter 
Annetta in grateful recollection, and in the churchyard of 
Horton, near Datchet, in Buckinghamshire, may be seen 
her tombstone with this inscription : 

In remembrance of Annetta Chatry de la Fosse, wife of Avery 
Tyrrell, who entered into rest January 17th, 1879, aged 38 years. 

After his marriage, August 10, 1802, my father and his 
wife proceeded to the Upper Provinces, Such a journey in 
those days was long and trying ; and my father mentions, 

8o Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

as an instance of what ladies had to encounter, that while 
walking on the banks of the Ganges in the evening a 
dog passed them, and on looking they perceived that it 
had in its mouth the hand of an infant, which had been 
thrown into the river by some Hindoo. In 1803 Mrs. 
Phipps was confined after very protracted labour. The 
child died at its birth. The surgeon who attended her 
was very unskilful. She suffered much, and never had 
another child. 

Lord Lake soon gave my father the appointment ol 
Adjutant, and all the time my father held that post he 
was on terms of great and friendly confidence with the 
Lieutenant-Colonel who commanded the regiment, 2nd 
Battalion 13th Native Infantry, afterwards Lieutenant- 
General Sir Gabriel Martindell. The regiment moved 
from Futteghur to Lucknow, and thence to Muttra. 
While at Muttra my father was much impressed by an 
instance of the good conduct of his native soldiers. The 
principal bazaar, or market, caught fire during a hurricane, 
and my father's thatch-roofed house was in the most 
immediate danger. No sooner was it known in the lines 
occupied by the regiment that the house of the Adjutant 
was expected to be burnt, than the Sepoys of their own 
accord, and entirely unsolicited, ran with all speed a 
distance of about a mile, removed from the house every 
article which could be taken up, and when providentially 
the fire was extinguished, the men carried everything back 
without any article having been damaged. They then 

Family Records 

proceeded to Kurnal, where my father mentions that his 
wife was very kindly received by the wife of the Com- 
mander-in-Chief and his daughters. 

We have my father's journal of the journey with his 
regiment from Calcutta to Kurnal, via Cawnpore, Muttra, 
and Delhi. The first part, fi-om Calcutta to Cawnpore, 
was in boats, and took from September 19 to November 
27, 1808. From Cawnpore they marched by road on 
December 4, and reached Kurnal February 3, 1809. 

In the year 1 809 my father was appointed Fort- 
Adjutant and Barrack-Master at Agra, and removed to 
that place. This was one of the largest fortresses in the 
Upper Provinces, and the grand arsenal and depot for 
ordnance, arms, and stores of every kind for a considerable 
portion of the Bengal army. As the principal staff-officer 
of the garrison, it became my father's duty, under the 
orders of the Commandant, to see that all the equipment 
for the army, the battering-train, and everything connected 
with the efficiency of the troops were maintained in the 
highest order. Considerable attention was likewise paid 
to the instruction of the garrison in military movements. 
A strong corps of Artillery and three regiments of Sepoys 
were frequently exercised in line, and on these occasions 
my father as Adjutant found the advantage he had 
gained during his services in Egypt, where very large 
bodies of troops were exercised almost daily under Sir 
David Baird. 

On October 10, 18 10, my father obtained his com- 

Life of Colonel Poumoll Phipps 

mission as a Captain in the army. During his seven 
years' residence at Agra he always enjoyed the esteem and 
friendship of his commanding officers. When the first 
Commandant, afterwards General Sir Sackville Brown, left 
Agra for England, he reported to the Commander-in- 
Chief and to the Military Board in a very favourable 
manner his opinion of the services of the Fort-Adjutant. 
His successor, Colonel Robert Bowie, had such confidence 
in my father that shortly before his death he appointed 
him one of his executors. His successor, afterwards 
General Sir Thomas Brown, lived on terms of the most 
unreserved and intimate intercourse with my father, and 
when my father quitted Agra in 1816, recorded his senti- 
ments of Captain Phipps's conduct as a staff-officer in 
the most flattering manner in public orders, as well as 
in a report to the Commander-in-Chief and to the Military 

In the year 1812 Mrs. Phipps's health failed. She 
suffered from a diseased liver. A sea-trip was recom- 
mended, and my father was taking her to Calcutta, but 
the malady made rapid progress, and when they reached 
the neighbourhood of Birkampore, it became evident that 
she had not many hours to live Every effort was made 
to reach a military station, and the boats in which they 
travelled proceeded beyond the usual hour of stopping. 
At last, a favourable spot having been found, they made 
fast to the shore, and it was most providential that they 
did so. In a few minutes a plank started from the bottom. 

Family Records 83 

and the boat sank. Fortunately it was a shallow spot, and 
the water only reached the lower deck, or floor, so that it 
was not necessary to disturb the last hours of the sufferer. 
Had the accident happened half an hour sooner, both 
husband and wife would have been drowned. 

When she felt her end approaching, she became anxious 
to spare my father's feelings, and as he had not left her bed- 
side for several nights, she urged him to take a little rest. 
He, believing that a little sleep might enable him to attend 
upon her afterwards more attentively, yielded to her 
entreaties. In a very short time he awoke, and looking 
at her, found to his distress that her spirit had left its 
earthly tenement. This was on April 3, 18 12. 

At daybreak my father had to remove the body into 
another boat and proceed to the nearest landing-place, 
Boywangola. He had to instruct a village carpenter to 
make a coffin. After this he proceeded to the military 
station of Birkampore, near the town of Moorshedabad, 
120 miles from Calcutta, where she was interred on April 
6, 1 812, in the European cemetery, several officers and 
their wives attending to pay this last mark of respect to 
her remains. 

With this sad description my father's manuscript comes 
to an end, but in the flrst page of his Bible he wrote the 
following words, which show how bitter his grief was, 
and how deep his sense of what he lost in his beloved 
Henriette : 

'On the night between the 3rd and 4th days of April, 

84 Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

1 812, near the mouth of the Cossimbazar river, it pleased 
the Almighty to take from this world her who for many 
years was to me the source of more genuine, uninterrupted 
happiness than falls to the lot of most men to enjoy. 
During this eventful day, in which all my worldly happi- 
ness was wrecked for ever, it pleased God to temper His 
wrath and evince His infinite mercy, by saving me from a 
watery grave, and permitting my ever-beloved Henriette 
to resign her life in quietness and peace without the 
smallest bodily pain. Whereas, without the merciful aid 
of Divine Providence, there is every reason to believe that 
my Budgero would have sunk in deep water in the Ganges 
without the possibility of saving my much lamented wife, 
who was at that time on the point of death. The 
Almighty so ordained it that we escaped this imminent 
peril, and I was enabled to convey her remains to Birkam- 
pore, where they received Christian burial on the 6th day 
of April. The awful events of the 3rd of April will never, 
I trust, be effaced from my mind. However acute were 
my suff . . . .' 

Here the paper is torn and ends. 

So far I have been enabled to trust to a manuscript 
account of his reminiscences drawn up by my father in 
his latter years, in consequence of a request from the 
Beaurepaire family, which reached him first through an 
advertisement which appeared in the Times newspaper of 
November 30, 1850. 

My father replied to this advertisement, and found that 

Family Records 85 

it had been inserted by the brothers of his wife Henriette, 
who wished to give him some money as their late 
sister's portion in some family property. They asked in 
return that he would give them some information re- 
specting their sister, with particulars of her life and death ; 
and this led to my father writing the memoirs which have 
furnished most of the materials for what I have written 
so far. I must now go on as well as I can, trusting to 
the information I have since been able to obtain. 

[ 86 ] 


The family of my father's first wife were involved in the 
stirring scenes of the great French Revolution, out of 
which Henriette escaped in the adventurous manner we 
have seen. It is strange that his second marriage intro- 
duces us to a family who were driven from their country, 
America, by the part taken by their father in the War 
of Independence. Benedict Arnold, who was born at 
Norwich, Connecticut, January 14, 1742, was a druggist 
at New Haven, in Connecticut, when the war broke out. 
On the news of the battle of Lexington he collected a 
body of volunteers, seized some arms, and obtained a 
commission to capture Ticonderoga, on Lake Champlain. 
Subsequently he proceeded on his own account, after 
surprising St. John's, to equip a small flotilla on the lake. 
He displayed great bravery and skill, but he offended 
Congress by his independence, and he was in turn offended 
by their want of confidence, though he was appointed to 
the command of Philadelphia on its evacuation by the 
British forces. At length, mortified by the insults to 

Family Records 87 

which he considered he was subjected, he entered into 
communications with Sir H. Clinton to betray West 
Point in September, 1780. The project failed through 
the capture of Major Andre, but Arnold managed to 
escape to the British lines. On joining the British, Arnold 
received the rank of Brigadier-General, and commanded 
expeditions against Richmond, in Virginia, and New 
London, in Connecticut. In 1782 he proceeded to 
England, where he was consulted by the King on the 
conduct of the war. He obtained a grant of upwards of 
£6,000 in compensation for his losses, and a pension of 
^^500 for his wife. He again entered into business in New 
Brunswick, and afterwards in the West Indies, being 
captured by the P'rench on his passage, but escaping 
from them by swimming. He distinguished himself at 
Guadeloupe, and for some time he commanded a corps 
of American refugees. He came to London, where he 
died at 18, Gloucester Place, Portman Square, on June 14, 
I 801, aged fifty-nine years and two months. 

In 1798 George III. granted to General Arnold and to 
his family 13,400 acres of land, to be selected from the 
waste lands of the Crown in Upper Canada. In the letter 
of the Duke of Portland, Secretary of State, to President 
Russell, of Canada, dated Whitehall, June 12, 1798, he 
states that Arnold's very gallant and meritorious conduct 
at Guadeloupe had induced his Majesty, in consequence of 
the General's situation and that of his family here, to 
dispense in this instance with that part of the royal 

88 Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

instruction which would require the residence of the 
General and that of his family in the province. The land 
selected was in Gwillinibury, between Toronto and Lake 
Simcoe, and also in Elmsley. My father inherited his 
share of this property from his wife, and we sold it 
ultimately in 1875. 

General Benedict Arnold was twice married. His first 
wife was Margaret, daughter of Samuel Mansfield, and by 
her he had three sons — Benedict, Richard, and Henry. 
His first wife died at New Haven June 19, 1775. 

General Arnold married, secondly, on April 8, 1779, 
Margaret, daughter of Edward Shippen, Esq., Chief Judge 
of Pennsylvania. Poor Andre was in love with her, but 
she refused him for Arnold, keeping a lock of Andre's 
hair, which we still have. She was very good-looking, 
and George III. pronounced her the most beautiful 
woman he had ever seen. In the ' Life of Benedict 
Arnold,' by Isaac Arnold, pp. 227-233, she is described 
as 'Peggy Shippen, the darling of the family circle, young, 
extremely beautiful and graceful, and with a magnetism 
of person and manner which drew to her in love and 
admiration everyone who came within her influence.' 
Washington said to Lafayette : ' Ah, Marquis, you young 
men are all in love with Mrs. Arnold !' Tarlton and 
other returning officers, after she went to London, re- 
ported that she was ' the handsomest woman in England.' 
By this marriage Arnold had seven children, five sons 
and two daughters. Before his marriage Arnold purchased 

Family Records 89 

the fine old country-seat called Mount Pleasant, situated 
on the east bank of the Schuylkill. It is still standing 
in Fairmount Park. The mansion stands on a bluff over- 
looking the Schuylkill. Here, on March 19, 1780, was 
born to him a son, Edward Shippen, who became sub- 
sequently a Lieutenant in the 6th Bengal Cavalry and 
Paymaster at Muttra. 

It was in competition with this Lieutenant Edward 
Arnold that my fiither won his first staff appointment, 
and after the loss of his first wife -my father became very 
intimate both with Edward Arnold and with his sister, 
Sophia Matilda Arnold, who was living with him. At 
this time, through the influence of the Rev. Daniel 
Corrie, afterwards first Bishop of Madras, who was then 
Chaplain at Agra, my father became impressed with very 
strong religious convictions. Until then such thoughts 
had scarcely suggested themselves to him, and in later 
years he often dwelt upon the great disadvantages in such 
respects under which he had passed his early life. During 
those years of virtual imprisonment at Caen, he and his 
brothers and sisters had no opportunities for either religious 
instruction or worship, while the scenes by which they 
were surrounded were only of violence and excitement. 
Nor did the succeeding years make much difference, full 
as they were of rapid change and travel. My father used 
to say he never saw a Bible till he was thirty, and his only 
religious book was a Prayer-book, given him by an 
elderly lady relative. Now, however, in the quiet time 


90 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

which followed after his wife's death, his mind turned 
towards those higher subjects which ever afterwards im- 
pressed his character and thoughts. In all this he found 
a congenial friend in Edward Arnold. Both were of the 
same age, thirty-two, having each been born in 1780, and 
both were attracted by Mr. Corrie at the same time. To 
quote the words used by an old friend of our family, who 
had often heard my father speak of it : ' Mr. Corrie's 
ministry was blest to them both, and they resolved, by 
Divine grace, to give themselves to God. They received the 
Sacrament together for the first time from Mr. Corrie, who 
ever regarded those two as the first-fruits of his ministry 
in India. He loved them as sons, and they regarded 
each other with almost more than fraternal affection.' 

On April 17,1813, at Muttra, my father married his 
friend's sister, Sophia Matilda Arnold. The circum- 
stances of this marriage were remarkable, as she was 
dangerously ill at the time, and not expected to recover ; 
and Mr. Corrie married them to satisfy her wish that she 
might die my father's wife. She, however, recovered, and 
had five children before she died, fifteen years afterwards. 
It is sad to state that her first child, Matilda Eliza, who 
was born at Agra on August 29, 18 14, was blind from 
her birth, and her helpless state rendered her a subject of 
the most tender care till her death in i860. 

Edward Arnold died at Dinapore, December 17, 18 13. 

For the following three years my father and Mrs. 
Phipps lived at Agra, where another daughter was born to 

Family Recof^ds 91 

them in 1815, Elvira Anna. During those years my 
father was very busy with the duties of his office ; and 
the only records I possess of that period consist of extracts 
from letters and reports of his superior officers, speaking in 
such high praise of his services that I do no thesitate to 
copy them. 

Thus, on March 18, 18 14, the secretary to the Military 
Board at Calcutta writes in a letter addressed to the officer 
commanding at Agra : ' I am further directed to acquaint 
you, for the information of Captain Phipps, that his Lord- 
ship in Council has been pleased to notice with particular 
satisfaction the effect of Captain Phipps's good manage- 
ment, which is considered by his Lordship in Council as 
highly creditable to that officer.' 

Again, on April 2, 18 14, Mr. Gardener, secretary to 
the Government in the Military Department, writes to 
the secretary to the Military Board : ' The Governor- 
General in Council considers it proper to testify his high 
approbation of the vigilance and good management of 
Captain Phipps; and as a compliment for having established 
a satisfactory scale on which the Military Board will be 
enabled to enforce economy in future in the rates for 
building in the Upper Provinces, is pleased to determine 
that that officer shall be presented with the sum of Sonaut 
rupees 900, leaving it to Captain Phipps to remunerate 
his private agent, Cornet Beatson, for his praiseworthy 
conduct and zealous exertions to such extent and in such 
manner as he may think proper.' 

92 Life of Colonel Fownoll Plv'pps 

Again, on October 17, 18 14, the secretary to the 
Military Board at Calcutta writes to my father thus : ' I 
have also much pleasure in informing you that his 
Excellency the Vice-President in Council has again ex- 
pressed his satisfaction at the very favourable report made 
by the Military Board of your talents and exertions, and 
considers the attention to economy and cheapness with 
which you execute all works intrusted to you as reflecting 
the highest credit on your zeal and judgment.' 

In a report made to the Adjutant-General, for the 
information of the Right Hon. the Earl of Moira, 
Commander-in-Chief, and transmitted likewise to the 
Military Board by Brigadier-General T. Brown, com- 
manding the Agra and Muttra frontier, dated Agra, 
September 10, 18 14, when the Brigadier was resigning his 
command in order to return to Europe, the following 
extract occurs : ' I would particularly draw the attention 
of the Military Board to the zeal and abilities of the Fort- 
Adjutant and Barrack- Master, Captain Phipps, but that I 
know it is needless ; they are already well known to them. 
The economy with which he has erected the new Artillery 
Barrack, the Hospitals for the Fort, the nt^ Lines for 
two battalions at Muttra, and various other buildings he 
has' been employed in within these two years, has been 
already repeatedly noticed by the Board. I have much 
pleasure in anticipating the satisfaction which the members 
now at Headquarters will feel upon seeing themselves the 
goodness of the work and of the materials employed. As 

Family Records 93 

Fort- Adjutant, I derived the greatest assistance from his 
accurate knowledge of the different orders and directions 
which have been received from the Board for many years 
back. This enabled him to submit to me, along with 
every letter from the different Departments in Garrison, all 
former papers that referred to the subject. Without this 
I must have decided in the dark. 

' Captain Phipps has won and possesses my entire 
confidence. I beg leave to recommend him to the Board 
as every way deserving of theirs.' 

In the same way my father is spoken of in a letter 
addressed to him by Colonel John Paton, Quartermaster- 
General of the Bengal army, and a member of the Military 
Board, dated Cawnpore, September 20, 1814 : 

' On the subject of business I shall only for the present 
observe that your results are perfectly astonishing, and 
must, when established by the test of durability, place 
your talents and exertions beyond the reach of rivalship in 
the Barrack Department. My praise of so much con- 
spicuous merit may be feeble, but I entreat you to believe 
that I never can overlook any opportunity of using my 
best endeavours to bring it under favourable notice ; and I 
am happy to think that you have long ago secured a friend 
in the secretary to the Military Board, who will not be 
less mindful of the justice due to the highly beneficial 
services which have been rendered through your means to 
the public interest in this respect.' 

Of his domestic life at this time we have some little 

94 ^ifi of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

knowledge from a letter written by Mrs. Phipps to her 
' tenderly beloved ' brother William Arnold, dated Agra, 
December 14, 18 14, and addressed to him in Canada, 
where he was then serving with his regiment, the 19th 
Light Dragoons, in which he was a lieutenant. In this 
letter she says : ' I still consider you my eldest child, but 
you will have heard ere this reaches you that I have now 
another, a girl, a little darling Blessing. I assure you 
how much I wish I could see her in Uncle William's arms. 
I think he would be very fond of my pet. I nurse and 
kiss her with great pleasure. Papa and Mama are, I 
assure you, quite proud of her, as well as delighted with 
her. Though a minikin still, she is very pretty and 
plump, and crows, and begins to take a great deal of 
notice. I think I told you before, she was born on the 
29th of August. Pray remember to drink her health on 
her birthday. I hope to have her christened next month 
by a clergyman who is coming here with Lord Moira. 
Her name is to be Matilda Eliza, after me and Captain 
Phipps's mother. . . . We must all of us ever think of 
our darling Edward with most affectionate regret. I in 
particular have reason to feel this ; yet the bitterness of 
my grief at his loss has worn away, assisted by the 
Almighty, in whom I hope ever to put my trust, and 
blessed with another treasure in the room of the one I 
trust He has removed to a far happier world. On your 
account, as well as so many others, I have bitterly 
lamented his loss. I had anticipated much benefit to 

Family Records 95 

you from his society when he should have returned home, 
and the judicious advice he so well knew how to bestow. I 
am now most anxious about your future destination, and to 
know whether your Regiment is likely to be reduced upon 
the Peace, or, rather, your return home. On your coming 
of age, which will be about the time you receive this, you 
will have a little property, that, in addition to your pay, 
would make you very comfortable. ... I hope, my 
dear William, you will never be tempted to enter into 
anything like speculation. Two melancholy instances of 
its ill effects we have in our family. Our dearest Father 
and Brother, both of whom might at this time have been 
living but for this unfortunate attempt to acquire wealth. 
I have heard with much pleasure of your being more 
reconciled to the army, and I trust you will continue the 
profession of a soldier, which must always be honourable 
and respectable, and far better than leading an idle life, 
which generally leads to extravagance and dissipation. 
You are much too young yet to have nothing to do ; and 
though the life of a military man is one of temptation, 
a soldier may be as pious and excellent in every way 
as any other man, as I hope my darling William will 
prove ; for, believe me, my anxiety and affection for you 
are not bounded. I desire most earnestly and pray most 
fervently, that while you may have every earthly good, 
you may also be making preparations for the time when all 
this must be taken again by that great Disposer, who, as it 
were, but lends us our lives and other blessings for a 

96 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

season, and then will call us to account for the use we 
have made of them. Upon which will depend the happi- 
ness or misery of our eternal state. You and I used 
formerly to think and talk seriously together, and I 
rejoiced to see the seed of Religion springing in your 
heart. Ever attend to its outward duties, my dearest 
brother, as the means of procuring in your heart that love 
and fear of God which will keep you from all evil, and 
lead you to do the best things from the best motives. I 
have written you rather a serious page, but we may both 
be benefited by reflecting on this momentous subject. It 
will, I am sure, make you very happy to hear of my con- 
tinued felicity in the married state. I have, indeed, the 
greatest reason to be thankful for the excellent husband I 
have got. No wife can be more beloved and indulged 
than I am, and no two people can be happier together. 
Everything, too, prospers with us. Pownoll is in high 
favour with Government, who are always writing him the 
handsomest Public letters on account of the Barrack de- 
partment, in which he really is rendering most important 
service by his improvements, economy, and honesty. 
Without making a rupee he ought not, he has an income 
of ^3,000 a year, and as we do not spend more than a 
third, we are certain of having a comfortable fortune seven 
years hence, when we purpose returning home. We shall 
be able to go sooner, with at least an independence, should 
health require it. In the meanwhile, we are living most 
comfortably, have a noble house, with every convenience 

Family Records 97 

about us, two carriages, etc, etc, and have as much society 
as we wish. We are both domestic, and shall be more so 
now we have a dear little one. But we have frequently 
friends staying in the house, as we are stationary ; and so 
many people come to Agra on their way to other places, 
and we have no such things as inns in India, . . . Dear 
George is to continue another year at Loodianah, 400 
miles higher up the country than this. I heard from him 
the other day ; he is quite well, and not likely to be 
employed against the Gourkahs, as cavalry can be of no 
use in the Hills. We have just entered upon this war, 
which is likely to prove a dangerous, or at least tedious 
and losing one. But these people were encroachers, and it 
was said to be necessary. I hope dear James will be con- 
tinued at Hull some years longer. It seems a very good 
station. He writes me he and Virginia enjoy very ex- 
cellent health now. You must consider my Pownoll as a 
new brother. You will, I can assure you, find him a very 
excellent and kind one on all occasions, and I am sure 
you will love him for making me so happy. He desires 
to unite in every affectionate wish, with, my dearest 
William, your fondly attached sister and friend, Sophia 

I'wo incidents of these years my father used to relate. 
One was that he was once sent for to the Taj, where, in 
spite of the remonstrances of the sentry, an English lady 
was insisting on picking agates out of the marble with a 
steel fork. The other was of the risk he once incurred of 


98 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

losing a great deal of money. He kept it in a chest, and 
trusted his head clerk so implicitly that he allowed him to 
keep the key. He was suddenly alarmed at receiving a 
private intimation that the clerk had abused his confidence, 
and had made away with the money. Upon reflection, he 
thought it best to do nothing which might discover his 
suspicions, and he merely remarked to the clerk that he 
had not looked through the chest for some little time, and 
he proposed to go through the money with him on a 
certain day. The man used the time thus afforded him to 
procure the money at any cost, and when the day came, 
and my father examined the chest, the money was all 
there. My father then told the clerk he should in future 
keep the key himself The man fell on his face, exclaim- 
ing that he was ruined, and confessed what he had done. 
It was a period of nervous suspense for my father, and his 
escape from the consequences of his imprudence was a 
matter of much congratulation. 

In the year 1 8 1 6 my father was selected by the Marquis 
of Hastings, Governor General of India, to fill the new 
station of Superintendent of Building in the Lower 
Provinces. This obliged him to leave Agra, and it was on 
that occasion that the First Commandant of Agra, General 
Sir Thomas Brown, wrote most flatteringly of my father's 
merits, both in public orders, and in his report to the 
Commander-in-Chief, as already mentioned. I have no 
records of the rest of my father's stay in India, beyond 
those of the births of his three other children — Constantine 

Family Records 99 

Edward, who was born at Calcutta on March 9, 1817 ; 
Pownoll James, who was born at Barrackpoor on January 
31, 1 818; and George William, who was also born at 
Barrackpoor on December 27, 1821. From these it may 
be inferred that the duties of his office obliged him to niove 
from place to place. Travelling in those days was com- 
paratively difficult, and my father travelled in state, with 
quite a little flotilla of boats, some of his diaries showing 
the trouble they occasioned him. He himself travelled in 
the first boat, next came the cooking boat, then a boat 
with his horse and gig, and last followed a boat containing 
a guard of soldiers. On landing he drove in his gig to 
examine the bridges, etc. On such occasions he always 
tried to visit any missionary whose residence lay upon his 
route, in order that by such marks of respect he might 
increase the importance of the position of missionaries 
among the natives. He had in his employment a staff of 
very skilful native draughtsmen, required for preparing 
plans of building operations, and as some of the principal 
buildings in India were under his charge, he employed the 
men frequently in making drawings, some of which are 
of great beauty and delicate execution, by which means he 
obtained a very valuable collection of pictures of the most 
celebrated temples, tombs, and palaces, which are bound 
together in a book, which we possess. Amongst these are 
plans, elevations, and carefully-coloured drawings of the 
Taj at Agra, and also of the Temple of Juggernaut, 
which at that time no European might see, but which my 

Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

father had drawn by natives for his use when repairs were 
necessary. My father discovered in a souterrain some 
marble slabs inlaid with the same agates as those used 
in the Taj at Agra, and evidently intended for its repair. 
Two of these he was allowed to keep, and we have them 
now mounted in rosewood as occasional tables. 

Certain fees were paid to my father by the idol temples, 
and these he set aside and allowed to accumulate, until they 
reached the large sum of 37,000 rupees. This sum my 
father in the year 1830 gave to his friend Corrie, at the 
time Archdeacon, but afterwards in 1835 appointed the 
first Bishop of Madras, to be disposed of as he thought 
best for the good of India. Archdeacon Corrie decided to 
spend it in assisting to provide churches, and in particular 
in aiding in a permanent way sound education. The 
letters of Archdeacon Corrie in my possession show in 
what way he expended the money. About 25,000 were 
given towards a High School or Grammar School for 
Christian natives and others at Calcutta, on the plan of 
the Edinburgh Academy, the Bishop being appointed 
trustee. The site was in Juan Bonar Street, at the crossing 
of the Great Road, just behind the Mahomedan College. 
A church was built with part of the money, and smaller 
sums were given to other like objects, but the name of 
the giver was never disclosed. Once when an acquaintance 
mentioned to him that there was a report going about that 
the church was my father's gift, and that he had taken 
upon himself to contradict this, my father remained silent. 

Family Records 

My father obtained his commission as Major on Sep- 
tember 23, I 821. 

He was on very intimate terms with the Marquis of 
Hastings, and among other stories, he used to tell how 
upon one occasion he and the other guests at a dinner- 
party were kept waiting for dinner at the Marquis's, as 
their host, who was usually scrupulously punctual, did not 
appear. At last the Marquis entered the room, and 
apologized for the delay by saying it was his birthday, 
and he had promised his little girl that if she would make 
him a shirt he would wear it that evening. It was all 
finished but one button-hole, and he felt he must wait till 
that was completed rather than disappoint her. 

On their return to England, my father once drove in a 
cab to a Levee with the Marquis, who said to him, ' I 
think, Phipps, if you and I were in India, we should not 
care to be seen in such a carriage as this,' 

Speaking of dinners, my father used to say that in those 
days it was the rule for officers always to wear their swords 
at dinner in India. At one time orders were given that 
officers need no longer wear their swords at dinner, but 
shortly afterwards a fanatic rushed in and wounded a 
number of officers sitting at dinner without arms, and con- 
sequently the order was withdrawn. 

My father always enjoyed excellent health in India, 
which he attributed a good deal to his careful habits. I le 
was happy there, and very fond of his work, and his 
character and services were so highly appreciated that he 

Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

would have risen certainly to a superior position had he 
remained longer in the country. His wife, however, urged 
him to return to England. Their eldest daughter, who 
was blind, had been sent to England some years before, 
and Mrs. Phipps now became very anxious about another 
child of theirs, Pownoll James. Accordingly my father 
determined to give up his appointments and go home, 
retiring with the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel. The follow- 
ing letter from the Military Board to the Governor-General, 
dated December 23, 1822, contains a just tribute to the 
value of his services in the post which he was then 
resigning : 

' To the most noble Francis, Marquis of Hastings, K.G. 
and G.C.B. 
' My Lord, 

' With reference to the 3rd Paragraph of Lieut- 
Col, and Secretary Casement's communication No. 108 of 
the 4th October last, to the address of our Secretary, we 
have the honour to lay before your Lordship in Council 
the annexed copy of a letter, No. 2,338, dated 12th inst., 
from Major Phipps, Superintendent of Public Buildings, 
together with copy of a Report on the Barrack Depart- 
ment in the Lower Provinces drawn by that officer, 
showing what has been done from October, 1816, up to 
the close of the year 1822. The Report adverted to, 
which we beg respectfully to submit to your Lordship's 
fivourable consideration, appears to us to be a valuable 

Family Records 103 

document, and we take this opportunity of expressing our- 
selves highly satisfied with the efficient manner in which 
Major Phipps has uniformly conducted the duties of his 
situation, the essential aid which this Board have derived 
from his zealous exertions in controlling the management 
and checking the expenditure in the different Barrack 
departments under his superintendence, and the essential 
advantages that have thence accrued to the Government. 
We have, etc., 

'RoBT. A. Dalzell, Major-General and Vice- 
' Thos. Hardwick, Major-General, Com- 
mandant of Artillery. 
' H. Imlach, Military Auditor-General. 
' C. MoNAT, Lt. -Colonel and Chief Engineer. 
' Rt. Stevenson, Lt. -Colonel and Quarter- 
' Jas. Nicol, Adjt.-General. 
' Military Board Office, 23 Deer., 1822. 

' True copy (signed) Th. Cobbe, Secy. Military 

On December 31, 1822, my father obtained the per- 
mission of the Governor-General in Council to proceed to 
Europe on furlough for three years on account of his 
affairs, such leave of absence to commence from the date of 
the dispatch of the private ship Lady Raffles, commanded 
by Captain Coxwell, and as this certificate was issued 

104 ■^if'^ ?/" Colonel Pownoll Fhipps 

on January lo, 1823, I have no doubt my father and 
his family sailed from Calcutta in that month, never to 
return. Their little boy, Pownoll James, whose delicacy 
had hastened their departure, died at sea March i, 1823. 

As no manufactured silver was allowed to be introduced 
into England, it was the custom for small smuggling 
vessels to meet homeward-bound ships off the shores of 
England, and undertake to smuggle articles of silver for 
the passengers. Some passengers used to bribe tho, 
custom-house officers who smashed the silver, and they 
would strike only a few articles and spare the greater 
number, tossing it all together so as to escape notice. 
My father smuggled some of his favourite silver articles 
by the boats ; but he was very unfortunate with that part 
which he landed at Southampton, for unluckily some 
spectators came to watch the operations, and the custom- 
house officer was thus compelled to smash the whole. 
Whilst speaking of silver, I may here mention a curious 
fact in connection with some of our old family plate. 
Some burglars robbed my grandfather of a number of silver 
spoons and forks, and they were looked upon as lost. 
Thirty years afterwards, however, my uncle, Weston 
Phipps, saw in a paper that a number of old silver spoons 
and forks had been found buried near the house from 
which he recollected that they had been stolen when they 
resided there. Fortunately a maid of my grandmother's 
had kept a notice-paper which had been issued at the 
time of the robbery, describing them and offering a reward. 

Family Records 105 

and by this means they were all recovered, and are still in 
our possession. 

I believe my father paid _^ 1,000 for the passage from 
Calcutta to Southampton for his family and himself. 

On their arrival they first went to Paul's Cray to see 
their daughter Matilda, whom they had sent to England 
a year or two before under the charge of Colonel George 
Arnold, who had consigned her to old Mr. Symons, 
Rector of Paul's Cray. His wife was sister to Mrs. 
Thomason, who arranged for the reception of the afflicted 
child. My father then took a house in Berkeley Street, 
Portman Square, for some months. Thence they removed 
to Teddington, and from thence after a time to Sunbury, 
Middlesex, where they took a house called Mount 
Pleasant, a tall, red-brick, town-looking house neir the 
present railway-station. Here they settled in the end of 
1824, or the beginning of 1825. My father took a great 
interest in parochial matters at Sunbury, but he and Mrs. 
Phipps conceived a great friendship for the Rector of the 
adjoining parish of Shepperton, the Rev. William Russell. 
Mr. Russell was the son of the well-known artist and 
Royal Academician of that name, who painted in crayons 
and was a friend of Sir Joshua Reynolds. He had been 
curate to Mr. Cunningham, Rector of Harrow, and he 
married the sister of the Rev. Benjamin Elliott Nicholls, 
author of the ' Help to Reading the Bible.' He was a 
very good and spiritually-minded Evangelical clergyman. 
My father's other chief acquaintances in this neighbour- 


io6 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

hood were the Purveses, the Pownalls, and the Neales. 
Mr. Purves lived at Sunbury Park. He was very rich, 
and had ^200,000. The Pownalls lived at Spring Grove. 
Mr. Pownall became one of the Middlesex magistrates. 
Dr. Mason Neale was father of the well- known Rev. John 
Mason Neale, afterwards Warden of Sackville College. 
They were especially intimate with a family named Smith, 
living at Sunbury, and consisting of two maiden aunts and 
their niece Eliza. When my father first settled at Sunbury, 
the Smiths were in great trouble from the death of their 
nephew Charles. In August, 1824, he was crossing to 
France with his sister, and they were on deck together. 
The sea was rough, and he became sea-sick, and leaning 
over, he fell into the sea, and was drowned before her eyes. 
My father and his family became very friendly indeed 
with the Smiths, and especially with Miss Eliza Smith, a 
friendship which lasted for the rest of their lives. My 
father took great interest in the Church Missionary 
Society, and became one of their most prominent sup- 
porters, so that they made him a life governor for his services. 
He was also a friend and supporter of the Bible Society. 
He associated a great deal with the chief families of the 
Evangelical party of that time, such as the Bridges, Venns, 
Fenns, Vassals, etc., and thus he was constantly occupied, 
and enjoyed a great deal of society, driving to London 
regularly in his gig. 

In the year 1827 my father was informed that he had 
been nominated for the appointment of Governor of the 

Family Records 107 

island of St. Helena. I believe the previous Governor had 
made a strong request that my father might succeed him. 
It was thought so certain that he would obtain the appoint- 
ment that he began to make preparations for going there. 
At the last, however, the Duke of Wellington interfered, 
and obtained the appointment for Maj or-General Charles 
Dallas. In one sense this happened fortunately, for at that 
very time Mrs. Phipps's health failed seriously, and her 
death would have prevented my father's accepting the post. 
The following letter, written by my father to William 
Arnold, of Little Missenden Abbey, near Amersham, 
Bucks, and dated Sunbury, October 2, 1827, shows my 
father's feelings at this time : 

'My dear William, 

' I should have written you sooner had I anything 
satisfactory to say, but dear Sophia continues in a very 
precarious state. She got over the immediate danger of 
the bursting of the bloodvessel tolerably well, but I think 
her pulse is now becoming quicker, which indicates mischief 
going on internally. She at times thinks it very doubtful 
whether she can get through the winter. The other day 
during my absence she got hold of a letter from dear 
James, in which he dwelt on his assurance of her eternal 
happiness from her virtuous and exemplary life, which 
would be duly rewarded. She was so grieved to see him 
think that any erring creature could deserve reward from 
Him who searches the heart, and who considers a bad 

Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

thought an abomination, that she could have no peace till 
she had written him a very long letter. When it was 
finished, the excitement occasioned such sensation that she 
became alarmed at the consequences, and shortly after I 
got home I sent for the doctor, but fortunately it subsided 
without any apparent bad effect. Yesterday, whilst sitting 
by her side, I got a letter from a beloved sister at Penang 
announcing the loss of her husband after a fever of eight 
days. She is left with six children. "^^ I was afraid of ex- 
citing Sophia, and repressed my own feelings, so that she is 
not aware of this stroke. How constantly are we reminded 
that it is delusion and madness to live from day to day pur- 
suing the things pleasing to sense, and forgetting our most 
important, our eternal interests. Whilst Sophia was so ill 
in town, my poor sister was in still deeper anguish. We 
know that our own end is approaching, but we live as if 
we knew it was very distant. The alternative of having 
secured an interest in that Blood which cleanses from all 
sin, or having rejected and despised the Fountain of living 
waters, is most awful. To think of it seriously makes the 
heart sick ; and yet when we receive some sudden blow, 
we start up as if astounded, and soon relapse into that 
fatal security with which Satan lulls our conscience asleep. 
God grant that these trials may be sanctified to us, and by 
the Grace of God we may live as those who do know that 
they are not their own, but have been bought with a price, 
even by the Precious Blood of Christ. 

* Elvira Phipps, married Rev. R. Hutchings. See Table 7. 

Family Reco?'ds 109 

' Nothing is yet settled about St. Helena. There are 
many candidates — a Knight of the Bath, two or three 
Generals, a former Lieutenant-Governor of the island and 
friend of the Deputy-Chairman. We know who rules on 
earth as well as heaven. He employs such instruments as 
suit His purposes best. He can remove all difficulties. 
He can stop up the plainest road. 

' Maria Lockhart is within. The children are well. 
Give our cordial regards to Elizabeth, and kiss the dear 
children. May it be long before they are bereaved of 
their earthly father. 

' Yours affect., 

'P. P. 

' Mrs. Brown and Miss Laura Vassal have heard from 
George, but we have not. All well.' 

Mrs. Phipps died at Sunbury on June 10, 1828, of 
pulmonary consumption. A funeral sermon was preached 
at Shepperton Church on June 22 by Mr. Russell, in 
which he spoke very warmly of her Christian life and 
death. The sermon was printed, and I have a copy. It 
mentions that she was the foundress of the infant school 
in her neighbourhood, and a liberal benefactor to the 
national school, and a constant friend to the poor. It 
gives long extracts from her manuscripts, in which she 
was in the habit of recording her views and pious aspira- 
tions ; and it ends with some lines written by her to her 
daughter Elvira on her birthday, in which she alludes to 

Life of Colonel Pownoll Plupps 

the fact of her having sung several hymns during intervals 
of ease from the pangs of labour when Elvira was born. 
She died in the forty-third year of her age. 

My father now determined to leave Sunbury, and in 
the course of the following winter he engaged the upper 
part of the house over Hatchard's Library, in Piccadilly, 
where he remained until January, 1833. He sent his 
daughter Elvira to school, and also his two sons Con- 
stantine and George, the two boys going to a school at 
Great Stanmore, in Middlesex, kept by the Rev. James A. 
Barron. This was at that time an excellent school, and 
they remained there until Constantine obtained a com- 
mission in the 60th Rifles, and George went to Peter 
House, Cambridge. 

In the year 1830 the Right Hon. George Tierney died 
at his house in Savile Row. He was connected by marriage 
with my father, as he was first cousin to Mrs. Phipps, my 
grandmother, and my father was the first to discover his 
death. My father was leaving after paying a visit to 
Mrs. Tierney, when the butler said, ' My master wishes to 
speak with you before you leave,' and opened the door to 
announce him. On entering the library my father saw 
Mr. Tierney sitting in the attitude of sleep, and, being 
struck by the paleness of his countenance, he withdrew, 
leaving the servant to approach him. The servant almost 
immediately came back and begged my father to return, 
as he believed his master was dead. My father went 
back, and on looking closely saw that this was the case. 

Family Records 

Mrs. Tierney, hearing voices, came to the top of the stairs 
and said : ' What is the matter ? Why don't you speak ? 
I feel sure Mr. Tierney is dead ;' and my father had to tell 

Mr. Tierney knew his heart to be affected, and lived in 
constant readiness for sudden death, always making up 
his accounts, etc., from day to day in case death might 
overtake him. 

The following is an account of the inquest given in the 
Gentleman s Magazine (vol. c, part i., p. 271) : 

Death of the K^ Hon. Geo. Tierney. 

1830, January 25, at his house in Savile Row, aged 68, the R' Hon. 
Geo. Tierney, M.P. for Knaresborough, of Irish descent ; born 
Gibraltar, 20 March, 1761 ; educ. Eton and Peter House, Camb.; 
LL.B. 1784; at Bar. 
He had been cheerful and reading the life of Lord Byron the day 
before his death. The day on which he died he transacted busi- 
ness and was very cheerful. Between two and three Lieutenant- 
Colonel Phipps (we believe his nephew) called, who before the 
coroner's inquest made the following statement : ' 1 had been con- 
versing with Mrs. Tierney in the drawing-room, and wishing to see 
Mr. Tierney I proceeded to the library to speak to him. His servant 
announced me, and I entered and saw him sitting in his chair in the 
attitude of sleep. I was struck with the paleness of his countenance, 
but withdrew, leaving the servant to approach him. I'he servant 
almost immediately came back to me, asking me to return to the 
room, as he was afraid his master was dead. I immediately com- 
plied, and on looking at the deceased closely I was convinced that 
such was the fact.' He had disease of the heart. 

Life of Colonel Powiioll Phipps 

My father was on very intimate terms with General 
Phipps, and used to dine with him at his residence, 
64, Mount Street. 

My father took so deep an interest in the Church 
Missionary Society, that he not only attended meetings of 
the society in London, but made several journeys through 
the country as a deputation in its behalf. Thus in 1831, 
in the month of April, he travelled through the northern 
counties of England ; and in 1832 he left Bath (where he 
had visited his mother) on March 19 on a tour through 
Stroud, Gloucester, Tewkesbury, Shrewsbury, etc. He 
was then requested by the society to travel for them to 
Ireland, in the place of the Rev, Daniel Wilson, who was 
prevented from going by his appointment to the bishopric 
of Calcutta. My father crossed from Holyhead to Howth 
by steamer, the passage taking six and a half hours. He 
kept a careful diary, in which he remarks that in Ireland 
congregations sat during the singing of the hymns until 
the last verse, when they stood ; they sat during the 
reading of the Gospel, and never knelt, as there were no 
hassocks or book rests. As there were no poor rates, 
collections for the poor were made in the churches every 
Sunday, the people giving only coppers. Leaving Dublin, 
my father went by coach to Limerick, and thence by 
Clonmel to Waterford, passing a country where in a few 
years he was to live for the rest of his life, though nothing 
could have been further from his thoughts at the time. 
From Waterford he sailed by steamer to Bristol. 

Family Records . 113 

At Christmas in that year, 1832, my father's mother 
died, and was buried at Bath. She was a wonderful old 
lady, who lived at the Sydney Hotel, Pultney Street, 
Bath, keeping up strictly the dignity and formalities of 
the old regime. She wore high heels When my father 
went to see her she expected that he would first call and 
send up his card. None of her daughters were allowed to 
seat themselves in her presence until she permitted them 
to do so, and they were often kept standing till they were 
ready to drop. She even ordered her daughter Elizabeth 
to go to bed for some infraction of her rules only a week 
before her marriage to Mr. Trent. The Rev. Sir Abraham 
Elton was said to have proposed for her after my grand- 
father's death. This is how Admiral Lord St. Vincent 
wrote to her : 

My dear Madam, 

It is a Tribute of Respect due to you, and of the most sincere 
regard for the memory of my late Friends, Con""' and James Phipps, 
to furnish all the protection in my power to your Son, who is a very 
worthy young Man. I have placed him in L'A/g/e, where he will be 
in the way of acquiring experience, and Prize Money, I hope. 

I will not pass through or near Southampton without paying you 
Homage, being with great regard. 
My dear Madam, 

Your most Obedient Humble Servant, 

St. Vincent. 
Hibernia, near Ushant, 
3 August^ 1806. 

One amusing reminiscence of her my hither used to 


1 1 4 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

tell. She suspected her maid of taking her tea, and in 
those days tea was a greater luxury than now. Accord- 
ingly she wrote upon a piece of paper, ' Pray, Mary, do 
not take my tea!' and locked it up inside the tea-caddy. 
Soon afterwards Mary came, in a state of virtuous in- 
dignation, to ask upon what grounds she accused her of 
taking the tea ! 

In 1833 my father left Hatchard's and took a house, 
No. 6, Connaught Square. 

In 1834 he went to Paris to attend some religious 
meetings, at which he used to speak in French ; and an 
interesting record of the impression he made is found in a 
book called ' First Impressions,' by the Rev. J Davis, 
Rector of St. Pancras, Chichester, published by Seeley in 
1835. Writing from Paris on Thursday, April 17, the 
author describes a meeting of the French Missionary 
Society, and says : 

But the most remarkable circumstance perhaps connected with 
this meeting was the attendance of Colonel Phipps, in behalf of the 
Church Missionary Society, for the purpose of conveying the expres- 
sion of the sincere sympathy and goodwill of the members of that 
admirable institution to their brethren of the Paris Society. That 
pious and gallant officer was most kindly and cordially received, and 
you would have been delighted to observe the glow of pleasure and 
satisfaction with which his appearance was greeted by the meeting. 
The mission of such an individual was so much the more remarkable 
as in France there are, unhappily, but few respectable laymen, 
especially of those belonging to the military profession, who feel any 
lively interest in the cause and progress of religion. His fine, 
soldierlike hearing, combined with the obvious manifestation of 

Family Records 1 1 5 

profound devotional feeling and enlightened piety, produced a very 
deep impression on the meeting. To myself also I confess that the 
appearance of a fine veteran officer, influenced by these noble senti- 
ments, was peculiarly refreshing, etc. (pp. 204, 205). 

My father has left some interesthig reminiscences of 
this visit to Paris. Leaving London on April 8, he 
passed the evening at Dover Vv'ith Colonel Arnold, and 
embarking on the 9th at half-past nine, reached Boulogne 
at I p.m. There he took the diligence from Calais, dined 
at Montreuil, and had coffee at Abbeville, breakfasted at 
Beauvais at ten, after nearly being upset, and reached 
Paris at 5.30 p.m. He took an apartment at the Hotel 
de I'Ambassadeur, Rue Notre Dame des Victoires, at 
four francs per diem ; and on the i ith he called on Colonel 
de la Fosse, Rue Mentholon, where he saw Arthur de la 
Fosse, but found Colonel de la Fosse at the Place de Paris, 
Place Vendome, and was taken by him to the Chambre 
des Deputes, where a discussion was going on upon the 
Bank Charter. On the 12th my father tried to dine with 
de la Fosse at a cafe, but they were interrupted by so 
many messages that they had to return to the office of the 
Mayor of the town, and have the dinner brought to them. 
Paris was in a state of great excitement, and an emeute 
was expected. The staff-officers arrived, and messages 
were received from the Ministers and from the Bank 
requesting reinforcements of troops. General la Rue, who 
commanded the garrison, came in and dressed, and went 
to meet the commandant of the National Guard and 

1 1 6 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

General Mouton, Comte de Lobau, who commanded the 
district. The Republicans were waiting the arrival of a 
courier from Lyons, and if the emeiite there had suc- 
ceeded they intended to seize the King. My father was 
told by a staff-officer he expected the rioters would try to 
make him sign false orders, and he had decided to refuse, 
as they would in any case kill him to prevent his giving 
evidence. These insurrections, organized by Mazzini, 
were headed in Paris by Godefroy Cavaignac and Gamier 
Pages, leaders of the ' Rights of Man ' Society. My 
father was struck by one amusing message which reached 
them. It was from the wife of the Comte de Montalivet, 
a late Minister of Napoleon. The lady said she was ill, 
and she requested that, unless for urgent reasons, their 
house might be kept free from noise after midnight. This 
lady had, when young, refused an offer of marriage from 
Napoleon ; and in after life, during the Empire, she 
accepted the post of Dame du Palais only on condition 
of being free to nurse her husband if ill. 

On the following day, Sunday, April 13, news arrived 
that the insurrection at Lyons had been suppressed ; but 
at dinner-time the drums beat to arms, and going to the 
Place de Paris, my father found from de la Fosse that the 
insurrection had begun in Paris. Barricades had been 
erected near the Corn Market, and it was thought that 
the Hotel de Ville would be attacked. The troops were 
all called out, and de la Fosse, who took a gloomy view 
of the affair, was distressed because the Government 

Family Records i 1 7 

refused to attack the barricades, preferring to wait until 
matters had developed further. The next day, Monday, 
April 14, at daybreak, the drums beat to arms, and the 
Generals, accompanied by the Princes of the blood, pro- 
ceeded to attack the insurgents, destroying the barricades 
with cannon ; but they were not seriously defended, the 
insurgents firing from the houses instead. The troops 
burst into these houses in the Rue Transnonain and killed 
the insurgents, throwing them out of window, for which 
General Bugeaud, who commanded, was called 'the butcher 
of the Rue Transnonain.' The affair was soon at an end, 
not more than two hundred insurgents, chiefly rabble, 
having appeared to resist the six thousand troops called 
out. The line lost eleven killed and thirty-five wounded, 
and the Guards not fewer. When all was over, the King, 
Louis Philippe, rode along the boulevards, and inspected 
the Infantry, and then, standing at the entrance of the 
Tuileries, three Regiments of Cavalry, the Carabineers, 
Cuirassiers, and the 7th Regiment of Lancers passed before 
him, looking very well. 

But besides the interest of the religious meetings which he 
attended and the exciting incidents of the emeutes which he 
witnessed, my father found other attractions in this visit to 
Paris in the society of some ladies whose acquaintance he 
had made previously in London. The family consisted of 
Lady Osborne ; her mother, Mrs. Smith ; her sister, Anna 
Smith; and her daughter, Catherine Osborne, and they were 
living at 3, Rue Neuve de Berre. My father called upon 

Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

them immediately on his arrival, accompanied them on 
several excursions, and obtained admission for them into 
several places of interest through his friends the de la Fosses, 
and generally, or frequently, spent his evenings with them. 
During this time he became deeply attached to Miss Anna 
Smith, and as he subsequently married her, this is perhaps 
the most suitable place in which to give a sketch of my 
mother's family, with which my father almost entirely 
identified himself from that time. 

[ '19 ] 


My grandmother, Mrs. Smith (then the widow of Major 
Robert Smith, of the Royal Marines, who had died 
July 2, 1813, aged fifty-nine), was one of the three 
daughters of the Rev. James Ramsay, a remarkable man, 
by whom the great work of the emancipation of the slaves 
in the West Indies was originated.* James Ramsay was 
born at Fraserburgh, Aberdeenshire, on July 25, 1733. 
Through his father he was descended from the Ramsays, 
of Melrose, in Banffshire, and through his mother from 
the Ogilvies, of Purie, in Angus. His narrow circum- 
stances prevented him going to Oxford or Cambridge to 

* Mr. Ramsay's sister Jean married Mr. Walker of Fraserburgh, 
and had six children. Of these the eldest, James Walker, was 
educated at St. John's, Cambridge, by Mr. Ramsay, his uncle, and 
afterwards was ordained. He rose to be Bishop of E<iinburgh and 
Glasgow in 1830, and he died in 1841, Bishop of Edinburgh and 
Primus. For some years Bishop Walker received a large annual sum 
of money anonymously. It suddenly ceased, and he never could 
trace it. He suspected it to be the gift of a native of Fdinburgh 
who had acquired a fortune, and took these means of recognising his 
native city. 

Life of Colonel Fownoll Phipps 

be educated, as he desired, for holy orders. He therefore 
studied pharmacy, first under Dr. Findlay, a medical 
practitioner of Fraserburgh, and then at King's College, 
Aberdeen, at which in 1750 he obtained one of the 
highest bursaries or exhibitions. Dr. Reid, one of the 
professors, admitted him to his intimate friendship. In 
1755 he went to London, and studied pharmacy and 
surgery under Dr. Macaulay, in whose family he lived for 
two years. He then entered the Royal Navy as a doctor 
and surgeon. The sufferings of the slaves were first 
brought before him when acting as surgeon on board the 
Arundel, then commanded by Captain, afterwards Vice- 
Admiral, Sir Charles Middleton. On this occasion they 
fell in with a slave-ship on her way from Africa to the 
West Indies. An epidemical distemper was raging on 
board the vessel, and had swept away numbers of the 
negroes, many of the crew, and amongst others the 
surgeon. The commander applied to the commodore for 
medical assistance, but not a surgeon or surgeon's mate 
in the whole fleet would expose himself to the contagion 
of so dangerous a distemper, except Mr. Ramsay. He, 
trusting in God, went on board the infected vessel, visited 
all the patients, and remained long enough to leave behind 
him written directions for their future treatment. Mr. 
Ramsay escaped the contagion, but on his return to his 
own ship, just as he got on deck, he fell and broke his 
thigh-bone, by which he was confined to his room for ten 
months, and was rendered slightly lame. 

Family Records 

In consequence of this accident Mr. Ramsay left the 
Royal Navy, where his name was long remembered from 
a code of signals which he invented, and which, I believe, 
was used for some time. He came to England, and 
was ordained by the Bishop of London, to whom he 
was strongly recommended by Sir Charles Middleton, 
and immediately returned to the West Indies, where he 
was appointed by the Governor of St. Kitts to two 
rectories in that island — Christ Church, Nichola Town, 
and St. John, Capistern — worth together _^700 a year. In 
the year 1763 he married Miss Rebecca Akers, daughter 
of a planter of the best family connection in the island. 
He now began his efforts to ameliorate the condition of 
the slaves, and he wrote a book, called an ' Essay on the 
Treatment and Conversion of the African Slaves in the 
British Sugar Colonies.' It was his practice to summon 
all his slaves daily to family prayer, at which he also gave 
them instruction. 

The planters soon became indignant with him. They 
suggested that he wanted to interrupt the work of the 
slaves to give them time to say their prayers, and that his 
aim of making Christians of them would render them 
unfit for being good slaves ; in fact, his work was looked 
upon as a direct attack upon the planters' interests. He 
used to insert in the bidding prayer before his sermons a 
petition for the conversion of the slaves, but so many 
planters ceased to attend church in consequence, that he 
was obliged to discontinue it. 


Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

In the year 1777 he came home, and paid a visit to 
Scotland. He became intimate with Lord George 
Germain, secretary for the American Department, and 
ultimately was appointed chaplain to Admiral Barrington, 
then going out to command in the West Indies, Under 
this gallant officer, and afterwards under Lord Rodney, he 
was present in several engagements. He rendered essential 
service to the Jews and others whom he thought harshly 
treated at the capture of St. Eustatius, He then returned 
to his livings at St. Christopher's. 

Sir Charles Middleton now offered him the livings of 
Teston and Nettlestead, in Kent, to which Sir Charles' 
mother-in-law, Mrs. Bouverie, would appoint him, should 
he wish to return to England ; and in consequence of the 
war with France he thought it better to accept this offer, 
and he returned under convoy of the fleet. They were 
obliged to lie to every night until daylight for fear of 
attack or scattering, and the motion of this almost killed 
his eldest daughter, who was very ill. When he took 
possession of his livings in Kent he lived at Teston, in the 
house near the river Medway afterwards occupied by 
Mr. Noel, Lord Barham's brother. The grounds opened 
into those of Barham Court, where Mrs. Bouverie lived 
with her daughter. Lady Middleton, and the families 
were very intimate. Mrs. Bouverie was fond of painting, 
and she painted Mr. Ramsay's portrait, which is now at 
Newtown Anner, in Ireland, as it was afterwards given 
to Lady Osborne by Lord Barham. Mrs. Bouverie's 

Family Records i 2 3 

daughter was made Lady Barham, though her husband 
was never Lord Barham, but her son was made Lord 
Barham ; and it was this Lord Barham who gave the 
portrait of Mr. Ramsay, painted by his grandmother, to 
my aunt, Lady Osborne. A repHca was in the possession 
of Mrs. Dickinson, and is now mine. My mother saw it 
in a window in Oxford Street for sale as John Wesley. 
My father did not offer to buy it ; but Mr. Dickinson 
bought and gave it to Mrs. Dickinson, who left it to my 
mother, by whom it has been given to me. During his 
sittings for this portrait the subject of the slaves was 
continually discussed, until such an interest was raised in 
the minds of Mrs. Bouverie and Lady Middleton that 
they determined to make an effort to obtain their liberation. 
At first Lady Middleton tried to get her husband, who 
was one of the Lords of the Admiralty, to bring it before 
Parliament ; but this he refused to do, as he felt that it 
required a person of greater influence to bring forward a 
subject of such importance with any chance of success. 

Hannah More used to visit Sir Charles and Lady 
Middleton at Teston, and so also used Mr. Wilberforce,* 
at that time, 1787, the young Member for Yorkshire; 
and to the great delight of Mr. Ramsay and the ladies, 
they found in Mr. Wilberforce a willing listener to their 
accounts of the horrors of slavery, and he at last undertook 
to bring the subject forward. Mr. Wilberforce introduced 

* See Christian Observer^ November, 1864, ' Wilberforce and his 

124 ^if^^ ^f Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

Mr. Ramsay to Mr. Pitt, and the controversy soon began. 
Mr. Ramsay supplied all the information to Wilberforce, 
Pitt, and Fox, and he had to be much in London on this 
business. He wrote several books upon the treatment of 
and traffic in slaves, and these caused much excitement, and 
very bitter attacks were made upon him. He was subjected 
to annoyances of every sort, the planters even sending him 
large hampers of stones, for which he had to pay. He 
suffered much from these attacks, and at last, in 1789, he 
died at Sir Charles Middleton's house in Hertford Street, 
May Fair, where he was on a visit when he was seized 
by his last illness. The following mention is made of 
Mr. Ramsay in the 'Life of Wilberforce' (vol. i., pp. 
234, 235): 'At Teston all day. Bad account of poor 

' The Rev. James Ramsay by his work on the treatment 
of the West Indian negroes commenced in the year 1784 
that public controversy which was closed only by the 
abolition of the trade. He had been once stationed as a 
clergyman in the island of St. Kitts, and was now Vicar 
of Teston, in Kent. Forewarned by Bishop Porteus to 
expect a merciless revenge, he calmly engaged in the holy 
strife. He was soon assailed with every species of 
malignant accusation, " I have long," he wrote to Mr. 
Wilberforce in 1787, " been considered as a marked man, 
of whom it was lawful to suggest anything disadvantageous, 
however false ; to whom it was good manners to say 
anything disagreeable, however insulting." 

Family Records 125 

' His wounded spirit at length bowed beneath the storm, 
and the malignant calumnies of Mr. Molyneux, in the 
debate of May 21, seemed evidently to hasten his deliver- 
ance from a world of cruelty and falsehood. The hatred 
which had embittered a shortened life triumphed without 
disguise over his grave. 

' " Mr. Molyneux," writes Mr. Stephens, " announced 
the decease of the public enemy, to his natural son in the 
island, in these words : ' Ramsay is dead — I have killed 
him.' From such an exhibition of hardened malignity it 
is a relief to turn to the thoughts suggested by Mr. 
Wilberforce's Journal : ' Fleard that poor Ramsay died 
yesterday — a smile on his face now.' " '* 

Wilberforce also says (vol. i., p. 241) : 'Wherein am 
I improved in my intellectual power ^ My business I 
pursue, but as an amusement, and poor Ramsay (now 
no more) shames me in the comparison.' 

A tablet to Mr. Ramsay's memory is placed on the 
eastern outward wall of Teston Church ; and on one of 
the walls of the churchyard is a tablet bearing a well- 
written inscription to Nestor, his black, servant, ' who by 
robbers was torn from his country and enslaved. He was 
a faithful servant to his master for twenty-two years, and 
died in 1787.' 

Mr. Ramsay left only three daughters, his only son 
having died of small-pox in the West Indies —caught 
from his father, who had visited a ship with that disease 
* See also vol. i., pp. 143, 144, 148. 

126 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

on board to render help as a surgeon, and had carried 
home the infection in his clothes. Of these daughters, 
the eldest, Sarah, married the Rev. Richard Warde, Rector 
of Yalding, in Kent, whose family had held that living 
ever since it was presented to an ancestor by Queen 
Elizabeth. The third daughter, Jane, married her cousin, 
Mr. Akers, a rich-man, whose tastes led him to live con- 
stantly travelling about. From him the Akers of Mailing 
Abbey are descended, and the present whip of the Con- 
servative Party, Mr. Aretas Akers-Douglas. 

The second daughter, Margaret, my grandmother, was 
the lady whom my father met in London and in Paris 
with her daughters. Lady Osborne and Anna Smith. 
Major Robert Smith, my grandfather, who married 
Margaret Ramsay, was a Scotchman. His family claimed 
to be descended from Harry Wynd, the Smith whose story 
is told in the ' Fair Maid of Perth.' He had two sisters, 
one a widow, who lived with him, and died without 
children. I do not know her name. The other married 
a Mr. Barron, and had a daughter, who married a Mr. 
Clarke. Mrs. Clarke came to see us at Oaklands before 
my father's death, and on leaving us, she died suddenly 
that night at the hotel at Limerick Junction. Mr. 
Barron had a son and daughter by another wife. 

Major Smith was an officer in the Royal Marines. He 
had been at the Mutiny at the Nore, and was such a 
favourite with the sailors that they kept him on board and 
did not put him on shore. He had five children, one of 

Family Records i 27 

whom, Robert, died as an infant ; and at his death, on 
July 2, 18 I 3, at Chatham, aged 59, he left four children — 
two sons — ^ James Ramsay, and Strother Ancram — and two 
daughters — Catherine Rebecca, and Anna. Major Smith 
was buried at Rochester on July 7, 18 13, at St. Margaret's 
Church. We have a copy of the printed orders of the 
military funeral. 

My uncle James Ramsay Smith was sent to the 
Military College, which at that time was placed tem- 
porarily at Marlow, whilst Sandhurst was being built or 
repaired. On October 13, 1814, he obtained a commis- 
sion in the 14th (Buckinghamshire) Regiment, and was 
present at the battle of Waterloo, and was the youngest 
officer there. The regiment lost seven men killed, and 
had one officer, five non-commissioned officers, and six- 
teen men wounded, although it was kept lying down all 
day in reserve, and my uncle always thought the Duke of 
Wellington forgot them. He exchanged to the 38th 
Regiment. He then went to India, ' and was present at 
the storming of Cambray, and afterwards at the capture 
of Hattras in the East Indies. He also served in the 
Deccan Campaign of i 817-18. His commissions dated : 
Ensign, October 13, 1814; Lieutenant, March 20, 1824.' 
(Extract from the ' Waterloo Roll Call,' pp. 1 13, 1 14, by 
Charles Dalton, F.R.G.S. ; pub. W.Clowes. 1890.) 

After the Peace he left the army, as there was no 
chance of promotion, retiring on half pay. He went to 
Ireland to his sisters, and there married Miss Catherine 

Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

Rial], of Annerville, near Clonmel, a place adjoining 
Newtown Anner, where his sister, Lady Osborne, Hved. 
He subsequently became agent for the Osborne estates 
for a few years, and lived at Carigbarahane, near Strad- 
bally, and near Kilmacthomas, co. Waterford, a charming 
place which he formed, planting and building at consider- 
able cost. In the spring of 1864 he went to Queenstown. 
One of the Rothschilds, I believe Baron Rothschild, asked 
Mr. Osborne to nominate someone as Austrian Consul 
at Oueenstown, and Mr. Osborne offered to nominate my 
uncle. My uncle accepted this thankfully ; but after all 
arrangements were made, the offer was withdrawn, some 
other consul receiving the appointment. In spite of this, 
however, my uncle removed to Queenstown, a dishonest 
bailiff^ and other causes having rendered his tenure of 
Carigbarahane very unprofitable to him. He died at 
Queenstown, December 10, 1874, leaving four daughters. 

My uncle Strother Ancram Smith was educated at 
Tonbridge College, and then at St. Catharine's Hall, 
Cambridge. He was clever, but eccentric. He became 
a Fellow of his college. He lost all his money in a 
mining speculation into which he had been induced to 
enter, and they came down upon him to pay when it 
failed. He then lived and died at Rome (December 7, 
1877), where he was known as a scholar and archaeolo- 
gist, and where he wrote his book on the ' Tiber and its 
Tributaries,' published by Longmans in 1877. He never 
married, and was 73 when he died. 

Family Records 129 

My aunt Catherine Rebecca was well educated, at a 
first-rate school in London, by a rich West Indian lady. 
She was very good-looking, tall, with a well-shaped face 
and figure, and of striking appearance. She was decidedly 
clever, and very soon developed remarkable powers of 
mind, occupying her time with study of the classics, 
foreign languages, history and painting. Major Smith 
had purchased a house in Rochester ; it was in Union 
Street, Troy Town, near the Vines. On the death of her 
husband, Mrs. Smith removed to the Parsonage at Yalding 
until she could regain possession of her house at Rochester, 
which Major Smith had let. Here her daughter Catherine 
broke off an engagement into which she had entered with 
a Captain Menzies, who afterwards became Sir Thomas 
Menzies. They then paid visits to Arbourfield, in 
Berkshire, to a cousin, the Rev. — Hodgkinson, who was 
my mother's godfather. Mrs. Hodgkinson was cousin to 
my grandmother, Mrs. Smith. Here they made the 
acquaintance of Miss Mitford, who lived near. Mr. 
Hodgkinson took my aunt to Ascot races, at which the 
Emperor of Russia, the Emperor of Austria, the King 
of Prussia, and our Prince Regent, afterwards George IV,, 
were present. They also visited the New Forest, where 
they stayed with Mrs. An cram, an old friend of my 
grandmother, Mrs. Smith, at a house near Lyndhurst, 
called Emery Down. My aunt Catherine was very 
much admired, and she was continually asked to pay 
visits amongst her relations and friends ; but she was not 


130 Life of Colonel Pownoll Plnpps 

at all impressionable, and was most unlikely ever to 
fall in love. When staying at Brighton with her aunt, 
Mrs. Akers, she used to walk a good deal with her 
cousins, Sarah and Margaret Warde. One day at a public 
library she took up a book, and, without a thought of 
being heard by others, she began a conversation upon it 
with her cousins. She was so absorbed in the subject 
that she was unconscious of the presence of an elderly 
gentleman, who was listening attentively, and who was so 
much struck and attracted that he followed her out of the 
library and spoke to her. After this he tried to join them 
every day, to their great annoyance, so that her cousins 
walked on each side of her to protect her. Their indig- 
nation knew no bounds when he entered their box at the 
theatre uninvited. A short time afterwards her uncle, 
Mr. Akers, received a letter from this gentleman, stating 
that he was Sir Thomas Osborne, Bart., and proposing 
for the lady, whom he supposed to be Miss Akers. 
Finding that she was the lady intended, my aunt refused 
Sir Thomas Osborne, as she also did two subsequent pro- 
posals on his part. However, her uncle, Mr. Akers, 
advised her to reconsider her determination, as he was 
influenced by the position and property of Sir Thomas, 
and, pressed by him, she wrote to consult her mother. 
Mrs. Smith declined to advise ; and being left to herself, 
my aunt decided to accept Sir Thomas Osborne's proposal, 
under a sense of duty rather than affection. The family 
now returned to Rochester, followed by Sir Thomas ; and 

Family Ke cords 1 3 1 

the settlements were being drawn up by a local solicitor, 
who was so ignorant of Ireland that he ridiculed as 
suspicious the names of the property given by Sir Thomas, 
and persuaded my grandmother to satisfy herself as to the 
truth of Sir Thomas Osborne's representations. This she 
did by writing to Lord Braybrook, who lived at Billingbeer, 
near Wokingham, and although the results were perfectly 
satisfactory, yet on hearing from Lord Braybrook what 
had occurred. Sir Thomas became so indignant that he 
declared he would never again associate with Mrs. Smith 
or her family. The following letters tell the story, and 
are amusing now to read, though at the time they must 
have been a cause of great anxiety : 

Copies of some of the Letters which passed, now in the 
POSSESSION OF the Duchess OF St. Albans. 

From Sir Thos. Osborne, Bart., to Mrs. Smith, Union Street, 

Newtown, Clonmel, Decern, loth, 1815. 

It is impossible that a Mother shou'd not feel the anxiety 
which you express on the points you have specified respecting the 
Husband of your daughter, and it is equally impossible that you 
shou'd be able to consider on the subject of her marriage unless you 
were to be made acquainted with the Fortune of him who proposes. 
My estate is at present eight thousand pounds a year. 
I have the honor to be, Madam, 

V most obed* Hurnb^^ Serv'', 

Thomas Osborne. 

1 3'2 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

From Mr. Swimo7is to Edward Cannon, Esq. 

Rochester, 29 March, 18 16. 

My dear Sir, 

Sir Thomas Osborne, Baronet, of Newton, in the County of 
Tipperary, the Elder Brother of Charles, one of the justices of the 
King's Bench in Ireland, having paid his addresses to a very amiable 
young lady of this City, the daughter of the late Major Smith, of 
the Royal Marines, and having proposed to settle a jointure of 
;^i,5oo on her on his Estates in the County of Waterford called 
Theckincor, Glinpatrick, Russellston, Capirtrick, and Kilcannon, and 
having mentioned to me that his Solicitors are John Domville and 
Abraham Myott, No. 57, Dawson St., Dublin, and that they can 
and will give me every information I may require on the part of the 
young lady, I have most particularly to request you will as my friend 
and agent— and I make use of the word agent because I must request 
you will consider yourself as professionally engaged for me — to write 
to those gentlemen to send you an Abstract of Title of Sir Thomas 
Osborne's estates as above named, and a copy of his late Father 
Sir William Osborne's will, who died in 1783. 

Between ourselves, there is something so very singular and outre 
in the manner of Sir Thomas, that I am led to imagine his estates 
are in nubibus, and that he has not the power of making anything 
like a settlement, much more one to such an amount as ^1,500 
per annum. From your extensive connexion in Ireland, I have no 
doubt you are well acquainted with Domville and Myott, and if you 
can immediately, from your own or any of your friends in Town, 
give me any information respecting Sir Thomas Osborne I shall feel 
most sensibly obliged, as Sir Thos. is now staying here, and my 
friend, the Rev'' Mr. Warde, the Uncle of and Guardian to the 
Young Lady and executor of the late Col. Smith, is determined the 
offer Sir Thomas has made to his Niece shall not be further 
encouraged until he can satisfactorily show he is in a situation to 

Family Records i 3 3 

secure to her a jointure of ;!^i,5oo, which he has proposed to make. 
I beg your immediate reply. 

BeUeve me, my dear Sir, 

Most truly yours, 

J. Simmons. 

From Mr. Si'mmo/is, Solicitor^ Rochester^ to the Rev. Richard JVarde, 
Yalding Vicarage. 

Rochester, 8 April, 18 16. 
Dear Sir, 

Inclosed I send you the copies of two letters, one which I 
wrote to my friend Mr. Cannon, and the other his answer. Mrs. 
Smith called on me this morning to say she intended going to Town 
to-morrow morning with her daughter and Sir Thos. Osborne, and I 
am concerned to observe she seems bent on bestowing her daughter 
on Sir Thomas, whether any information from Ireland is obtained or 
not, and to rely on his honour. I have promised to meet them at 
Flagon's Hotel on Thursday morning ; but it is my fixed resolve not 
to propose any settlement until I shall be convinced Sir Thomas has 
it in his power to make one, for I will not have my professional 
character arraigned sometime hence for want of common circum- 
spection. At present I certainly have ?io information to guide me, 
and it may or may not be in the power of Sir Thomas to make the 
settlement to the extent he has proposed. I will do myself the 
pleasure of writing to you from Town, and I am going purposely on 
this precipitate affair. 

Believe me, Dear Sir, 

With much esteem, yours truly, 

J. Simmons. 

Frofn Mr. .Simmons to the Rev. Richard JVarde. 

Rochester, 18 April, 18 16. 
Dear Sir, 

I have this day had another conference with Sir Thomas 
Osborne, which has still further confirmed my doubts I have all 

134 L^fi ^f Colonel Pow?ioll Phipps 

along entertained, as he could not tell me the Parishes in which his 
estate which he calls T/ieakincor, Glinpairick, Russellstowtt, Calla- 
brech, and Kilcajinon are situated, or the name of any one of his 
Tenants. I have reported the result of my conference to Mrs. 
Smith, who seems, notwithstanding, to run all risques, and to let 
the sacrifice (for I cannot call it a union) of her daughter with 
Sir Thomas be consummated on Monday next at Rochester; but) 
fortunately for the young Lady, it is necessary the consent of your- 
self and Mr. Meyer should be previously obtained, and the Rev'' 
Mr. James Jones has this evening refused to grant a Licence until 
your consents are obtained. I know you too well to imagine for 
one moment you will take upon youiself the heavy responsibility of 
sanctioning so precipitate a Match, which from all present appear- 
ances does not present any probable expectation of happiness to 
your niece, who may now, under a mistaken notion of female vanity 
and of future grandeur, consider you as inimical to her elevation, 
yet, six months hence, might be the first, next to yourself, to reproach 
you for having given your consent, in the absence of all information 
of Sir Thomas's real circumstances. Mrs. Warde this afternoon 
honor'd me with a call, and she seemed very properly to be as 
much averse to the union as yourself, and I can but lament the 
strange infatuation under which Mrs. Smith so unhappily for her 
daughter's happiness labours ! And one would really imagine that 
any one possessing the smallest atom of common prudence would 
contentedly wait a few days longer for an answer from Ireland to 
Mr. Cannon's inquiries, and an answer may now be expected daily. 
Believe me, dear Sir, very truly y''^, 

J. Simmons. 

From Messrs. Twopeny, Hussey and Leivis to Mrs. Smith. 

Rochester, 19 April, 1816. 

The Rev*^ Mr. Jones has been with us respecting the Licence 
for the marriage of Miss Smith with Sir Thomas Osborne, and from 

Family Records 135 

a consideration of the importance of the matter, and the correspond- 
ing necessity for the utmost care that no irregularity should take 
place in it, he has felt it to be his duty to determine on not signing 
a fiat for the Licence without the personal attendance (as is usual) of 
all the Guardians, to give their consent. 

We are, Madam, y' very obed*' servants, 
Mrs. Smith. Twopeny, Hussey and Lewis, 

From Mrs. Smith to the Rev. Richard Warde. 

Rochester, April 19 (1816). 
Dear Sir, 

You will, I dare say, by this time have received Mr. Simmons' 
letter, in which he informed you of the receipt of intelligence from 
Ireland by this morning's post. Sir Thomas's agent does not think 
himself justified in laying open his employer's affairs without his 
particular desire, and it was owing to an unlucky mistake that he 
did not write at the same time Mr. Simmons did, who having 
promised to send his letter to the Irish agents for Sir Thomas to 
enclose in one of his own, and not doing it, he concluded that it was 
not thought necessary to apply to them. The Agent who replied to 
the enquiry asserts that Sir Thomas can make a settlement of fifteen 
hundred a year on his wife, but declined saying anything further till 
authorized by Sir Thomas. As this was all which was required to 
make out the settlements, there can be no further obstacle to their 
being compleated, and Mr. Simmons promises they shall be so on 
Monday next, as you have assured us of your consent whenever that 
object was obtained. I have now no longer any doubt of it, and in 
consequence of the enclosed letter from Twopeny I shall write by 
this night's post to request Mr. Meyers will meet you here on 
Monday, when the Licence may be drawn out. I had his written 
consent, but this is not sufficient. He has also agreed to accept the 
Trust for Catherine. Mr. Akcrs declined it. You will see Mr. 
Simmons to morrow, and you will then be so good as to arrange 

1 36 Life of Colonel Powftoll Phipps 

what you mentioned about the settlements being revised by an 
eminent Counsellor, if it is thought necessary ; but I hope there 
will be no further delay, for we have mentioned so many days to 
Sir Thomas on which the marriage would take place that he will 
think we are making a complete dupe of him ; indeed, he already 
suspects me of evasion. Tuesday is the time positively fixed, and 
I hope you and your sons will come over to dinner on Monday, that 
you may be here early enough on Tuesday morning to accompany us 
to Church. Now that everything will be settled to the satisfaction 
of all parties, there can be nothing unpleasant m your meeting with 
Sir Thomas, for there can be no subject of altercation. Indeed, 
your presence on Monday will be necessary on account of the 
license. I am much obliged to you for allowing my sister and 
Nieces to remain with us till after the wedding. Mr. Simmons being 
in town, will give him an opportunity of consulting whomever you 
wish without loss of time. 

Believe me, Dear Sir, yours sincerely, 

Margaret Smith. 

My aunt married Sir Thomas Osborne on April 25, 
1 8 16, and went with him to his estates in Ireland at New- 
town Anner, near Clonmel, co. Tipperary, travelling by 
Donaghadee. She was only twent y, an he was sixty-six. 

The family of Osborne is of Norman origin, and came 
to England at the time of William the Conqueror. They 
settled in Ireland in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, the 
first Baronet, Sir Richard Osborne, became possessed of 
the property of the McGraths, which had been confiscated 
under the following circumstances. 

The McGraths (Cragh, Creagh, McCraith, Magrath), 
held large estates in the western part of the County of 

Family Records 137 

Waterford. At the end of the sixteenth, and beginning 
of the seventeenth century, the head of the family, Philip 
McGrath, known as Silken Philip — i.e.^ polished, or 
elegant — married Mary Power, or Poer, daughter of John 
le Poer, then Baron of Curraghmore. The lady, however, 
refused to live with him until he built her a worthy 
residence on her own jointure lands of Curach na Sledy. 
Sledy, or Slaydy Castle, as it is pronounced, took seven 
years to build. It is in the parish of Modelligo, near 
Cappoquin, on the road to Clonmel, near the river 
Finisk. Here they lived happily, and had three daughters 
— Margaret, Catherine, and Mary — and one son, Donell. 
Philip McGrath died five years afterwards, and his son 
Donell dying in his minority, the estates passed to Pierce 
McGrath ; but the widow and her daughters, who were 
possessed of large fortunes, continued to reside at the 
castle. All three girls were well educated and accom- 
plished, and remarkably handsome, and thus attracted 
innumerable admirers. The eldest, Margaret, was proud 
and stately ; the youngest (Moira, Moyra, Morya), Mary, 
was mild and winning, and was commonly called Silken 
Philip's sweet Mary. The three sisters were fond of 
society, and frequently visited Clonmel for balls and 
parties, where they made the acquaintance of the officers 
quartered there. 

In the summer of the year 1641, the year of the great 
rebellion in October, three English officers in uniform, 
with their attendants, rode out from Clonmel to spend 


138 Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

the night at Slaydy Castle, where they had been invited 
for a ball. All three were the accepted suitors of the 
lovely McGrath sisters, and all of good birth and position. 
That night, whilst the ladies and their guests were seated 
at supper, the keys of the castle had been traitorously 
given by one of the servants to a band of outlaws, whose 
captain had long been planning and waiting for an oppor- 
tunity to plunder it. Bursting in, they soon secured the 
officers, and after collecting all the spoils, they carried off 
their prisoners, permitting the ladies to go free as the only 
favour they would grant. It was a terrible scene, and 
only by force and threats were the ladies made to abandon 
their betrothed. All three officers were subsequently 
found murdered, drowned in a neighbouring bog-stream. 

As may be supposed, the Government investigation was 
a very stern one, and embittered by the rebellious condi- 
tion in which the country was found. The McGraths 
were accused of complicity in the affair, and their estates 
were confiscated, a large portion being given to Sir Richard 
Osborne, who had come over from England early in the 
seventeenth century, was created a baronet in 1629, and 
had acquired considerable property in various parts of the 

His son, also named Richard, had heard and pondered 
on the sad tragedy, and he conceived the romantic idea 
of healing the sorrow which remained by offering his 
hand and heart to one of the dispossessed McGraths. 
Accordingly, he rode over and presented himself on 

Family Ke cords i 3 9 

horseback at the door of their house. He was invited to 
descend and partake of their breakfast, but he refused to 
do so until he had spoken with the ladies. Mrs. McGrath 
accordingly gave her permission, and he first asked the 
eldest, Margaret, to accept him. This she proudly 
declined to do, however, because he was but a stranger, 
or new man, in the country. Catherine also refused him. 
But Moyra, the sweet Mary, modestly accepted him. On 
which, springing from his horse, he clasped her in his 
arms and said : ' And now in to breakfast, since I can 
enter as one of your own family.' 

To the romantic manner in which the union between 
the two families was thus brought about may be traced 
the attachment which the Irish have never ceased to show 
to the Osbornes and their descendants. 

The property had been well managed, according to the 
custom of the times. Arthur Young praises highly the 
Right Hon. Sir William Osborne, Bart., M.P. (father of 
Sir Thomas), whom he visited in 1776, and describes his 
improvements, and the good he did by settling the 
peasantry on the mountain lands (vol, i., pp. 397-399). 
Sir William represented the constituencies of Dungarvan 
and the county of Waterford in the Irish Parliament from 
1758 to 1782. He was in the Opposition, and rejected 
all the attempts which were freely made to bribe his con- 
victions. His son, Sir Thomas, built the present house, 
which is large, and beautifully situated, about three miles 
east of Clonmel, on the banks of the river Anner, near 

140 Life of Colonel Fownoll Phipps 

its juncture with the river Suir. It is richly timbered. 
Behind it rises the massive solitary mountain called Slieve- 
na-mon, while in front a succession of wooded hills lead 
up to the Reeks of Glenpatrick and the precipitous 
Comragh mountains. 

Oddly enough, he chose for his house and demesne 
some land in the county of Tipperary he rented from 
Lord Haliburton, called Newtown Anner, in preference 
to the numerous beautiful sites he possessed on his own 
adjoining property in the county of Waterford. Not 
until after her husband's death was Newtown purchased 
by my aunt and added to the Osborne property. But 
Sir Thomas was accustomed to act in his own way. His 
dealings with his numerous tenantry were conducted 
through his library window, amidst many noisy disputes 
and imprecations ; and their rent was paid in kind, not 
only horses and cattle, but turkeys, geese, ducks and 
poultry being preferred by him to money. In the same 
way he paid his tradesmen by sending them into his 
woods to ' cut the value.' He built a fine stone bridge 
over the river Suir to unite his two properties, and when 
the two counties offered him ^10,000 for it he refused 
the money, and placed gates to keep it private. After- 
wards, by his will, he threw it open to the public for ever. 
He was a dangerous man to quarrel with, as he did not 
easily forgive ; and, as a curious instance of what was 
done in former days, it is recorded that he revenged him- 
self on the Mr. Bagwell of his day, for having induced 

Family Records 141 

him to drink more than he ought when at dinner at 
Kilmore, by obtaining possession subsequently of Kilmore 
by lease, and letting the house and place be plundered and 
destroyed without ever paying any compensation. 

In the same way he never forgave his brother Henry, 
who subsequently succeeded to the baronetcy, for being 
superior to him both in society and in fishing, and he 
refused to speak with him or meet him. With the rest 
of his family, however, he was on good terms, especially 
with Judge Osborne and his wife, and the Christmas 
family, who used to stay at Newtown. 

Sir Thomas had little faith in doctors, and for his 
ailments, until his last serious illness, he consulted his 
veterinary surgeon. 

It may easily be supposed that the life which my aunt. 
Lady Osborne, began to lead after her marriage on her 
arrival at Newtown Anner was a very singular one, and 
a great change to that to which she had been accustomed. 

Sir Thomas kept hounds at Killaloan, always drove 
four horses, kept many servants, but cared for no society, 
so that they associated with only two or three families. 
He did not wish his wife to take part in housekeeping, 
etc., and it is odd to read in her early letters that her 
' maid told her that there were about thirty servants who 
dined in the servants' hall.' The place and the country 
round are exceedingly pretty, trees and shrubs of every 
kind growing with unusual profusion. My aunt at once 
occupied herself with the gardens and pleasure grounds, of 

142 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

which she was very fond, and tried to make up for the 
want of society, to which she had been accustomed, by 
constant reading. Fortunately, one of the Rialls had 
married as a second wife a Miss Berkeley, grand-daughter 
of the famous Dr. Berkeley, Bishop of Cloyne, and she 
proved a cultivated and agreeable companion for my aunt. 

My grandmother went over to pay a visit to Sir 
Thomas and her daughter, and, at Sir Thomas's request, she 
brought her youngest daughter Anna, my mother, with her. 

My mother — Anna, or Anna Charlotte, Smith —was 
born at Rochester on August 8, 1808. Mrs. Berengall, 
wife of the General, most kindly came and nursed my 
grandmother on this occasion, as the nurse who had been 
engaged was suddenly called away to attend a sick 
daughter. Between them the baby tumbled on the floor. 
My mother's recollection of her early life is very vivid. 
She says she was much given to screaming. She was 
baptized at Rochester at an age when she was able to 
walk to and from the church. She perfectly remembered 
her baptism, and how her sister laughed at her, and said 
she would be dipped in a tub. She wore a christening frock 
given her by her godmother, Mrs. Hodgkinson, cousin to 
my grandmother, and wife of the Rector of Arbourfield, 
Berks. Up to the age of twelve my mother's hair was 
kept cut short, like a boy's, but from that time it was 
allowed to grow, and at sixteen it was long enough for her 
to stand upon. 

When my grandmother returned to England, she left 

Family Records 143 

my mother behind as a companion to Lady Osborne. My 
mother was only a girl, and she was altogether neglected, 
spending her time in wandering about the grounds, often 
sitting for hours in the branches of a gigantic walnut tree, 
which still overhangs the lake, into which she used to 
climb to indulge her passion for reading such old books 
as she could discover ; among which her favourites were 
' Ossian,' and the ' Seven Champions of Christendom.' 
In the evenings she played ' True Madam ' with Sir 
Thomas. But her chief enjoyment consisted in long rides 
with my aunt and Sir Thomas about the country, and she 
became soon a first-rate horsewoman. The eccentricities 
of Sir Thomas and the fame of his beautiful English wife 
caused much excitement in the neighbourhood, and such 
crowds assembled when the carriage stopped in Clonmel 
that once, on coming out of church, the Mayor of 
Clonmel had to clear a passage for her with his whip. 
Even until recently I can remember how the children by 
the roadside called out ' Lady Osborne! Lady Osborne !' 
whenever they saw any lady ride by. 

My aunt had two children by Sir Thomas - a son, 
William, born 181 7, and a daughter, Catherine Isabella, 
born 1819. Mrs. Smith, my grandmother, came over to 
Ireland on this last occasion and took my mother back 
with her. She took her first to Boulogne for two years to 
receive some education, but at other times they lived with 
the Akers (my grandmother's sister) at Burlington House, 
Mount Sion, Tunbridge Wells. 

144 ^if^ ?/' Colonel Pow?2oll Phipps 

Sir Thomas Osborne had been very unwell for some 
time, and after much suffering he died on May 15, 1821, 
My aunt was thus left a widow at the age of twenty-five, 
after only five years of married life, with two children. 
My grandmother and my mother went to her, and not 
long afterwards all of them came to England, stopping at 
Oxford on their way. 

Dr. Gilbert, Principal of Brasenose College, and after- 
wards Bishop of Chichester, was a great friend of my 
aunt's, and came to see them at the hotel. My mother 
remembers how on this occasion something annoyed little 
Sir WiUiam Osborne, and he suddenly exclaimed, ' Divil ! 
Divil ! Divil !' as fast as he could, to the astonishment and 
horror of Dr. Gilbert. 

After their return to Newtown, Sir William was attacked 
with whooping-cough in January, 1824, and was wrongly 
treated by the doctor, who bled him. He died in May, 
1824, to my aunt's intense grief, in the eighth year of his 
age. The baronetcy passed to his uncle, Henry Osborne, 
but the estates all went to his sister Catherine Isabella. 
Sir Thomas had left, as joint executors of his will, his 
two friends, Mr. Riall and his brother, Mr. Charles Riall, 
but not agreeing with my aunt, they resigned, and she was 
appointed to the sole management of the property. 
^ My aunt. Lady Osborne, now entered upon that very 
remarkable life which led to her becoming certainly one of 
the most distinguished and influential women of her 
period. Her mind, which was naturally of a thoughtful 

Family Records 145 

kind, was much affected by the serious trials which so 
early befell her in the deaths of her husband and her son, 
of whom she was passionately fond. At this time she was 
introduced by Dr. Bell to the Rev. Henry Woodward, 
Rector of Fethard, a clergyman of great intellectual gifts 
and personal holiness of life. The influence he exerted 
upon her was immediate and lasting, and she remained 
devoted to him to the end of her life. Her character now 
developed under the strongest impulses of religion, and her 
thoughts were directed continually to objects of charity 
and benevolent schemes for the good of her poorer neigh- 
bours. For this her independent position admirably fitted 
her. She was rich, the property extending over 20,000 
acres. As an English lady, she was happily free from the 
faults of the Irish landlord class at that time, whilst 
the singular union of great warmth of heart with 
great intellectual powers gave her an attractive influence 
over rich and poor alike such as can be very rarely 
witnessed. She was admired and respected to a degree 
hard to realize by those who did not know her. She 
became a sort of queen of the neighbourhood, adored and 
blessed by her tenantry, who found additional reason for 
loving her in the fact of the Osborne union in the past 
with the old Celtic Magraths. Her acquaintance was 
sought by most of the chief political as well as literary 
persons of the day, who valued alike her society and her 
great influence. 

My grandmother and my mother now lived at Newtown, 


146 L'fe of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

with my aunt and her daughter Catherine, and it was a life 
full of strange experiences and diversified interests. They 
witnessed the monster meetings organized by O'Connell to 
induce the Government to grant Catholic emancipation, 
and at the same time they took part in religious meetings 
which were popular at that time, and which were called 
Reformation meetings. Amongst other English gentlemen 
and clergymen who visited them for these meetings was 
Baptist Noel, and my aunt was so fascinated by him that she 
became engaged to him. He used to call her Corinne and 
my mother Lucilla. When, however, the settlements were 
being drawn up, he refused to allow my grandmother to 
live with them, and consequently the match was broken 
off, as it was thought to my aunt's relief. My mother 
has written some amusing reminiscences of their life at this 
time, and of their visits to Lord and Lady Mountcashel 
at Moore Park, and to Lord and Lady Kingston at 
Mitchelstown Castle, with both of which families they 
were very intimate. 

Twice Lady Osborne came to London for the education 
of her daughter, and my grandmother and my mother 
went with her. The first time they took a house near 
Regent's Park, and they visited Lord Bexley at Foot's 
Cray, and a Mr. Benson at North Cray, both very 
beautiful houses. This visit to London was comparatively 
a quiet one, as it was chiefly for educational purposes, but 
later, in 1833, they again came to London, taking a house 
in Wilton Street, running from Grosvenor Place to Belgrave 

Family Records 147 

Square. Here they saw a great deal of society, Lady 
Osborne's house becoming a favourite resort for many 
Hterary and religious persons. At the same time, they 
attended religious meetings in Exeter Hall, and scientific 
lectures at the Royal Institution in Albemarle Street, 
where they heard Brand and Faraday. Here it was that 
they made the acquaintance of my father, whom they first 
met in the society of some religious families — Mr. Symons, 
of Paul's Cray, Mr. Meux, and others. 

Early in 1834 Lady Osborne went to Paris, and took a 
house, as I have said, at 3, Rue Neuve de Berre. My 
grandmother, Mrs. Smith, and my mother went first of all 
to stay at the Vicarage at Yalding before going to Paris, 
and my father offered to go and stay at the Vicarage at 
Yalding with them for a few days, which he did. After- 
wards, when they went to join Lady Osborne in Paris, my 
father also went over in April, 1834, as I have said, and 
saw a great deal of them, accompanying them nearly every 
day in their visits to various objects of interest in the city 
and neighbourhood. On his return to England, they 
told him they intended in the summer to go to Switzerland, 
and they invited him to join them there. Accordingly in 
July he went to Belgium, with his sons Constantine and 
George, and his friend Mr. Pownall, for a fortnight, and 
then he went on to Switzerland, and joined Lady Osborne 
and my mother at Geneva in the month of August. He 
travelled with them to Interlaken and to Chamounix, and 
whilst resting at the Mer de Glace he proposed to my 

Life of Colonel Powtioll Phipps 

mother. She was surprised, and at the time gave him no 
answer. Mrs. Smith and Lady Osborne were then in- 
formed of my father's proposal, and when they learnt 
what settlement he was prepared to make upon my mother 
they were not satisfied, and advised my mother to decline 
his offer. She, however, was very much attracted by my 
father's character, although there was so great a difference 
in their ages, he being nearly fifty-five and she twenty-six. 
She felt that he was acting honourably in being true to his 
former wife, and to the interests of his children, whilst 
she felt convinced of the reality of his attachment to her. 
She could not but admire his firmness in not allowing his 
affection for her to affect his sense of justice, and she 
rightly judged that she might trust him to be as true 
and just to her. Accordingly she determined to accept 
his proposal, and she did so. To quote her own words, 
' God was good, undeservedly good to me, so to direct my 
will, and He knows the depth of my gratitude for being 
so directed.' 

As there was no Consul at Geneva, they went to Berne 
for the wedding, taking with them the Rev. — Hartley, 
who performed the ceremony, and they were married on 
November 6, 1834 (the register of such marriages is in the 
Bishop of London's Court). 

During this visit to Switzerland, my mother had her 
attention directed by my fiither, who was sitting next her 
at dinner at Interlaken, to a gentleman opposite, and learnt 
that he was Louis Napoleon, then an officer in the Swiss 

Family Reco7\is 149 

militia, afterwards Napoleon III. Here, too, they made 
the acquaintance of Sir Harry Verney. 

After their marriage my father and mother returned to 
England, travelling by carriage and diligence, and took up 
their abode in my father's temporary house. No, 6, Con- 
naught Square, London. On Lady Osborne's return to 
Ireland, my father and niother went over to Newtown to 
pay her a visit, and as the lease of my father's house was 
falling in, and he was looking out for a country house, my 
aunt took him to see several houses near Newtown, and 
urged him strongly to settle there, so that they might be 
near to one another. My father had spent some time in 
England vainly endeavouring to meet with such a house as 
he required, but never meeting with a suitable one, though 
he very nearly took a house near Yalding. My mother 
naturally was intensely anxious that they might settle in 
Ireland near her sister, but she refrained from letting my 
father know her wishes. At last, to her great delight, 
after looking at several houses, Glenconner among others, 
my father determined to take on lease a large house and 
place called Oaklands, the property of the Bagwells of 
Marlfield, and that house became our family home from 
that time to this. 

Settling in Ireland in those days appeared a very risky 
thing to English . people, and General James Arnold, 
writing to his brother Richard, June 23, 1837, says: 'I 
have recently been appointed to the command of the 
Engineer Department in Ireland. ... I understand 

150 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

Phipps's boy is grown a very fine stout fellow. I wonder 
at his choosing to settle in Ireland, and in such a county 
too as Tipperary ! But he tells me they get on well 
there ' (' Life of Benedict Arnold,' by Isaac Arnold, 
p. 416). 

Oaklands is a large square house, exceeding well and 
substantially built of stone, the foundations cut out of the 
limestone rock, and standing on a hill, which commands 
most beautiful views of woods and mountains. There are 
five sitting-rooms on the ground-floor, besides a large 
entrance-hall ; six large bedrooms and two dressing-rooms 
on the first floor ; and five bedrooms on the second floor, 
together with a very large, long room, like a ball-room, 
reaching from one end of the house to the other. Very 
fine kitchens, servants' rooms, and cellars occupy the base- 
ment, all arched and vaulted. The rooms are lofty and 
well proportioned, the principal doors and window-frames 
being of mahogany, A stone staircase for the servants 
runs from the basement right to the top of the house, and 
a vaulted, wide stone underground passage communicates 
between the basement and the stable-yard. The dairy, 
laundry, coach-houses and stables are all large, as is usual 
in good Irish country houses, there being stabling accommo- 
dation for about sixteen horses. At the foot of the hill 
there stands a very romantically-situated ruined chapel by 
a holy well, called St. Patrick's Well, where there is an 
ancient cross. A stream of water rushes from this well 
and is full of trout, and flows through the grounds into 

Fa?7iily Records i 5 1 

the lake or pond of Marlfield Distillery. The well is 
about four feet deep and about seven feet across, and the 
water bubbles up with extraordinary clearness, never being 
known in the slightest degree to diminish in quantity. 
Pilgrimages and patterns (pardons) were continually held 
there, and the spot became a favourite one for popular 
gatherings, which in times of agitation have caused us 
anxiety. On the other side of this stream is the kitchen- 
garden, which is very large, of about four Irish acres, and 
surrounded by a very high stone wall of about twenty-two 
feet high. 

The house was the property of Mr. John Bagwell, who 
lived at Marlfield, an adjoining estate, and who was M.P. 
for Clonmel for many years. It had been built by a Mr. 
Sparrow, who hoped to surpass Marlfield, but on his 
failure it had been purchased by Mr. Bagwell. My father 
only took the house together with the land immediately 
round it, amounting in all to about twenty-five Irish 

My father and mother returned to London, paying a 
visit on their way to Mr. P'iske, who gave my mother the 
picture in pastels of a young American officer, by Sir 
Thos. Lawrence, now hanging in the drawing-room at 

I was born on November i, 1835, ^^ ^' Connaught 

A. R. p. 
* I Irish acre = 1 2 19 English. 
10 Irish acres = 16 o 31 English. 

152 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

Square. As the house had to be given up in December, 
we moved to Abingdon Street, where Miss Smith was 
Jiving, my father's old Sunbury friend, and I was baptized 
on January 20, 1836, at St. Margaret's, Westminster, 

I was named Pownoll after my father, and William after 
little Sir William Osborne. The sponsors were the Rev. 
Richard Warde, Vicar of Yalding, Kent, the Rev. William 
Russell, Rector of Shepperton, Lady Osborne, and Miss 
Smith. My mother tells me that when I was five or six 
weeks old, she, my father, Miss Smith, and George were 
walking in Hyde Park with the nurse carrying me. Two 
ladies walked in front in blue satin pelisses, accompanied 
by another lady, and followed by a manservant. Miss 
Smith asked George to call her carriage, but the man- 
servant ordered it back, so that the ladies' carriage might 
draw up. The eldest lady, however, seeing Miss Smith 
was lame, stopped the servant, and begged that our 
carriage might come first. It turned out that the ladies 
were the Duchess of Kent and Princess Victoria. 

My father and mother then moved to Oaklands, and 
here began a new phase of my father's life. The establish- 
ment with which he opened Oaklands was in itself a 
singular one. It was necessarily large, for a home had to 
be made for my father's two sons and two daughters, one 
of whom, Matilda, was blind, and required a separate 
attendant. Besides these, my father took to live there a 
young lady named Louisa Adams, to whom he was 
guardian. She was daughter of his brother-in-law, Colonel 

Family Records i 5 3 

George Arnold. As my father had to provide for the 
possibility of a young family, he was so careful to avoid 
unnecessary expense that he determined to invite his friend 
Miss Eliza ' Abingdon ' Smith, as she now called herself, 
to come and live at Oaklands, paying her share towards 
the common expenses. As Miss Smith had lost her aunts 
and brother, and was now alone in the world, and was 
much attached to my father, she agreed to do this, and 
accordingly she came, and had a bedroom, with the 
library as a sitting-room, assigned to her, and she brought 
with her a maid, a coachman, a pair of horses, and two 
carriages. Thus there were in all about eleven women 
servants and three men servants living in the house, and 
three men outside, of whom the coachman and the 
gardener each lived in one of the two entrance-lodges. 
My father took Oaklands from March 25, 1836. 

Over such a household my mother had now to preside 
— not at all an easy task for any lady, but especially 
difficult for one of her age and bringing up. She was 
at this time twenty-seven and a half years old, good 
looking, fair, with a quantity of auburn hair, which 
measured forty-eight inches in length. A piece of silk 
that length has been preserved as a mark of its measure. 
She was slight, and of middle height, very bright and 
clever, and very active, fond of riding and dancing and 
amusement generally. Her education, however, had been 
neglected, and for a considerable part of her life she had 
been left to her own society, as I have described, filling 


154 ^'^fi rf Colonel Pownoil Phipps 

her imagination with Ossian and the old books of all sorts 
she could find at Newtown, wandering alone about the 
grounds, and riding fearlessly any of the numerous horses 
in the stables. At the same time, as Lady Osborne's 
sister, she was in the habit of meeting the various persons 
who visited my aunt, hearing their conversation and 
opinions, and picking up all the information that was 
gained from the very intellectual society in which they 
mixed in London, Paris, and elsewhere. The effect 
produced by all these various influences was a rapid 
development of her intelligence, coupled with great 
originality and natural wit, but without that discipline 
of the mind and thought which forms so important a part 
of true education. She was most attractive, most warmly 
affectionate and self-sacrificing, but almost entirely ignorant 
of the prosaic duties of housekeeping which her position 
now demanded of her. During my father's life, however, 
she was considerably freed from all such cares by his 
taking them upon himself, his experience and business- 
like habits solving every difficulty, and his tastes making 
such occupations a second nature to him. Still her 
position was a most difficult one. There were my father's 
children growing up, the eldest being blind ; there was 
Louisa Adams, also, a young lady growing up, with her 
disposition to be considered. 

The chief difficulty, however, consisted in the presence 
of Miss Smith, a very remarkable personage, who, as I 
have said, at my father's request had come to live with us. 

Family Records 155 

Miss Smith was nearer to my father's age, and had known 
him previously for some ten years, and now, because of 
her position, she claimed a distinct portion of my father's 
time and attention. She was an invalid, with many 
peculiar habits and requirements, living on cold coffee 
and round rolls of brown bread, made for her specially, 
which she ate soaked in vinegar, with French mustard. 
She ate vegetables soaked also in vinegar, but scarcely any 
meat. The only fruit she cared for were lemons, which 
she ate as others eat oranges, but without sugar. She was 
very clever and highly educated, knowing a fair amount 
of Latin and Greek, and having a large library of valuable 
books. She was a person of iron will, by which not only 
her mind triumphed over the weakness of her small body, 
but she managed also to influence others and obtain her 
own way to an extent which it is not easy to describe. 
She was a person of the deepest religious convictions and 
the strongest affections, and she soon became very fond 
of me ; and partly from aff^ection, and partly, no doubt, 
as an occupation, she began to teach me. I spent a great 
deal of my early life in her library or in her society, and 
I speak of her with the utmost gratitude and affection, 
as one who was more than kind to me until she died ; but 
she was a sore trial to my mother, and it is difficult to 
understand how my father did not foresee that this must 
be so when he made the arrangement that she should live 
with them. 

My father was very precise and methodical in his 

156 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

habits, and all members of the family were required to 
be very punctual. At eight o'clock family prayers were 
held every morning, winter and summer alike, and again 
at 9.30 in the evening. All the servants attended, no 
Roman Catholic being taken into our service except on 
that condition, nor in those days did they raise any 
objection to it. Luncheon was at one, and dinner at 
six. The bread was home-made ; my father kept plenty 
of cows for milk ; and every Saturday he bought in 
Clonmel Market meat enough for the week, for in those 
days there were no butchers' shops. Water had to be 
drawn in water-carts from a well near the lodge by a mule 
to the stable-yard, whence it was drawn off into smaller 
carts and wheeled up the underground passage to the 
basement of the house. 

My father was very proud of his dining-table, which 
is still at Oaklands. It is very large, and made of 
Chicrassi wood, which he had brought in blocks from 
India. The wood was sawn and made up into a table 
in Clonmel, and was so hard that it was difficult to cut 
it, as it blunted and destroyed the saws. It is a rare 
wood, partly like mahogany, with a mixture of satin 
wood, and when highly pohshed, as ours was, it looked 
exceedingly well at dinner-parties when the cloth was 
removed, as it was in those days. Dinner-parties were 
the only parties then, and my father was very particular 
that his port and sherry should be old, and the very best. 
The custom in Ireland in those days was that when the 

Family Records i ^j 

ladies left the dining-room one of the guests asked if 
they might have the hot water. The bell was then rung, 
and the butler and footmen, who were awaiting the signal, 
entered with a large tray of glasses and hot water. Several 
kinds of very rare old whisky were then produced, and 
the gentlemen drank each a tumbler of hot whisky-punch, 
which they brewed for themselves. It was left to the 
guests rather than the host to ask for punch, as it was 
so much less expensive than wine that it might have 
appeared shabby for him to propose it. 

Not long after their settlement in Ireland Mr. Arthur 
Riall, an old friend of my mother's, asked her whether 
she thought my father would like to be made a magis- 
trate, and on her replying she was sure he would, soon 
afterwards he received the appointment through Lord 
Donoughmore. Gradually, as my father's powers and 
character became known, his position and influence steadily 
increased ; and, remembering the condition of the Irish 
gentry in those days, it is not hard to understand how 
valuable an addition he must have proved to the country 
gentry around. They soon made him a member of every 
Board, and he quickly made his presence felt upon them 

Every day after breakfast his gig came to the door, 
and he drove to Clonmel, where his horse was put up in 
Grubb's Livery Stables, while he devoted his day to work, 
dividing his time among such duties as the gaol, the 
workhouse, the lunatic asylum, the savings bank, and 

ijB Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

the Protestant Orphan Society, as well as those of the 
Bench, at which he was a regular attendant. 

My father was very careful to visit regularly all the 
public institutions, and to personally inspect the clothes and 
taste the food of the paupers and lunatics, so as to guard 
against the possibility of abuses or ill-treatment. He did 
this, however, with such a bright and genial manner, and in 
such a sympathetic and friendly spirit, that he was on the 
best of terms with all the officials, who became inspired 
with his own sentiments on the subject. His lunch, if 
any, consisted only of a dry biscuit carried occasionally in 
his pocket, and he never had anything else until his return 
home in time for dinner at six. Nor did he give up his 
interest in the Church Missionary Society or the Bible 
Society. In April, 1837, ^^ went to London, and spent 
several weeks there attending meetings, etc., and staying 
with his friends the Pownalls and Longs, the Browns at 
Clapham, and his connections the Tierneys at Greenwich, 
and the Robarts'. Even so recently as 1893 an old lady 
told me she had never forgotten the impression produced 
upon her when a girl by my father's appearance and 
kindness at one of the large meetings at Exeter Hall. 
So in Ireland he continued to use his influence to promote 
the interests of those societies. Two months after their 
arrival in Ireland he was speaking at a meeting of the 
Church Missionary Society at Carrick-on-Suir, and he 
mentioned, as an illustration of the condition of women 
in the East, that he remembered, when the troops were 

Family Records 1 5 9 

being reviewed on one occasion in Egypt, that a woman 
passed in front of them with her head and face uncovered, 
when a soldier went up to her and cut off her head with 
his sword. A soldier who was seated in the body of the 
hall jumped up and exclaimed : ' That's true, for I was 
there !' 

My brother, Ramsay Weston, was born on April 10, 
1838. The name Ramsay was that of my mother's 
grandfather, the Rev. James Ramsay, the first pioneer of 
slave emancipation. The name Weston was that of a 
brother of my father, and came into the family from my 
father's aunt, Penelope Tierney, having married as her 
second husband the Rev. S. Weston, a scientific and dis- 
tinguished clergyman. By this time changes began in 
our household. My father's son Constantine had ob- 
tained a commission in the 60th Rifles through General 
Phipps, who was colonel of the regiment. His com- 
mission was dated June 22, 1835, Second Lieutenant, 
Second Battalion 60th Rifles. Unfortunately, when the 
regiment was in the West Indies, Constantine's health 
broke down, and he died at Demerara in 1839. 

It happened that my father was in London at the time 
he received the news of Constantine's illness, which dis- 
tressed him very much. He had gone over to take his 
second son George to Cambridge, where he obtained a 
scholarship at St. Peter's College. My fither was most 
kindly received by Lord Fitzroy Somerset, upon whom 
he called with reference to Constantine. My half-brother 

i6o Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

George used to come to Oaklands for the vacations until 
he took his degree in 1843, and he sometimes brought 
college friends over with him. I remember one named 
Corry, and another named Ayre, now Vicar of St. Mark's, 
North Audley Street. George was ordained in i 844, by 
the Bishop of Lincoln, to the curacy of Iver, Bucks, near 
Slough; Buckinghamshire at that time being in the Lincoln 
diocese. Elvira was placed with a family near Brighton. 
Louisa Adams continued to live with us, and had a pretty 
horse to ride called Jessie. Miss Smith gave me a Shetland 
pony called Thule, which was sent all the way from Scot- 
land to Bristol by road. It lived to a wonderful age, and 
with its long shaggy coat and mane and tail was an object 
of curiosity and admiration. Whilst my father was in 
London my grandmother, Mrs. Smith, died at Newtown 
Anner on April 17, 1839, ^g^*^ seventy-three. She was 
buried at Killaloan. 

In 1 841 we went to London, and as Miss Smith was 
staying at St. George's Hotel, Albemarle Street, my father 
asked her to take lodgings for us in Regent Street, because 
my mother wished for a lively situation. On our arrival 
at these lodgings I was given a musical cart, and the noise 
I made with it, together with the noise of the street after 
the quiet of Oaklands, almost drove my poor mother 

As there had been some difficulty about the lodgings, 
it had been arranged that I should sleep at St. George's 
I lotel with Miss Smith, but at the last moment this plan 

Fa/niiy Records i6i 

was changed. That night, when we were in bed and 
asleep, St. George's Hotel was burnt down. The fire 
was caused by a lady's-maid laying out her mistress's ball- 
dress and setting it alight. Miss Smith was saved, but 
her clothes, books, and imperials were much injured by 
fire and water, and I remember how for long afterwards 
the smell of scorching clung to everything. Had I slept 
at the hotel, as had been intended, I should certainly have 
been burnt, for I should have been in the room imme- 
diately over that which caught fire. Miss Smith was on the 
ground floor. Her imperials were packed for travelling, 
as she and Louisa Adams were starting for the Continent, 
travelling in her own carriage with a maid and man-servant 
to Rome and Naples. The Osbornes, too, were abroad. 

My cousin, Catherine Osborne, had come of age in 
1839, '^^'^ ^^^ occasion was made a great fete. The 
tenantry and the whole neighbourhood were present. A 
sort of may-pole was erected in front of Newtown, and 
the people danced around it. There were 20,000 or 
30,000 persons present, but the behaviour of the people 
was admirable, and there was no drunkenness. I can 
perfectly recollect being taken to my cousin, who sat in 
a tent receiving her guests, that I might present her with 
u little Sevres china basket as my gift. I am ashamed to 
say, however, I cried so at having to give it up that she 
insisted on my keeping it. After this Lady Osborne took 
my cousin to London, where she was presented, and they 
then set out on a tour through the Continent, visiting 


1 62 Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

Paris, Lyons, Avignon, Vienna, Rome, Naples, etc. They 
travelled most luxuriously. The two ladies drove in a 
pony-phaeton drawn by a pair of cream-coloured ponies, 
and were followed by their travelling-carriage, in which 
they could take refuge in bad weather. They had intro- 
ductions at the Courts of every country they visited, and 
they enjoyed the society of some of the most distinguished 
statesmen and literary persons of the day. It was during 
this tour that my aunt bought the magnificent Bohemian 
glass dessert-service which they still have at Newtown. 
My aunt was very kind and thoughtful, and wrote me 
several letters at the time, giving me an account of their 
travels, which I have preserved. 

In Lady Burton's ' Life of Sir Richard Burton,' vol. i., 
p. G'^i,^ there is the following account of the English society 
at the Baths of Lucca at this time : ' In one season the 
Baths collected Lady Blessington, Count D'Orsay, the 
charming Lady Walpole, Mrs. Elizabeth Barrett Brown- 
ing, the poetess, whose tight sacque of black silk gave us 
youngsters a series of caricatures. There, too, was old 
Lady Osborne, full of Greek and Latin, who married her 
daughter to Captain Bernal, afterwards Bernal Osborne. 
Amongst the number was Mrs. Young, whose daughter 
became Madame Matteucci, wife of the celebrated scientist 
and electrician of Tuscany. Finally, I remember Miss 
Virginia Gabriell, daughter of old General Gabriell.' I 
may mention that Madame Matteucci has remained to the 
last a friend of the Osbornes. 

Family Records 163 

After our journey to London we returned to Oaklands, 
and there, on September 23, 1 841 , my mother was confined 
of twins, a boy and girJ. As the little boy was very ill, 
both babies were baptized in the drawing-room privately 
on October 8 by our rector, the Rev. Richard Maunsell. 
The little boy was named Robert Constantine, and the 
little girl Henrietta Sophia, after my father's two former 
wives. The little boy died the next day, and was buried 
in Abbey Churchyard, where his grave is at the south-east 
corner of the church, surrounded by high iron railings. 

In 1843 my father's daughter Elvira married Mr. 
Joshua Williams, a barrister, highly distinguished in his 
profession as a conveyancer, whose acquaintance she had 
made when near Brighton. He was a very tall man of 
over six feet four inches. He was for some time Con- 
veyancing Counsel to the Court of Chancery, and was 
afterwards a Queen's Counsel. He is well known for his 
writings, and especially for his book upon Real Property, 
which is still the standard work upon the subject. On 
his death, in its obituary notice, the "-Times described 
him as a giant in intellect and stature. He came over 
to Oaklands for the wedding, accompanied by his brother 
Caleb, and they were, of course, called the two spies. 
After their marriage they lived in Davenport Street, 
Hyde Park, and subsequently at Stoke Newington. I 
can remember driving to Abbey Church in my cousin's 
pony-carriage, and throwing flowers from the gallery upon 
the bride and bridegroom. One of their children, named 

164 Life of Colonel Poivfioll Phipps 

after my father, has since acquired remarkable distinction 
as an artist. I allude to Pownoll Toker Williams, who 
was educated at Eton and Balliol, Oxford. 

That same year Miss Smith left us, the plan of her 
continuing to live with us having proved a failure. She 
at first took a house in Grosvenor Place, and then at 
No. 4, Connaught Place, London ; but soon afterwards 
she settled ultimately in Bath, at first boarding and 
living in the family of the Rev. G. G. Gardiner, at 
12, Cavendish Place. Mr. Gardiner was then minister of 
the Octagon Chapel. He afterwards became chaplain at 
Bonn, and then had the MarbcEuf Chapel in Paris until 
the siege, when he left, and became Rector of St. Leonards- 
on-Sea. In 1852 Miss Smith went to live at 30, Royal 
Crescent, Bath, with the Rev. D. Tinling, inspector of 
schools, and now canon of Gloucester, a son by a second 
wife of the Admiral Tinling who married my aunt 
Fanny. When Mr. Tinling left, Miss Smith took the 
lease off his hands in 1855, and she lived alone in that 
large house until her death, June 25, 1877. 

Miss Smith continued to pay us visits at Oaklands, and 
I have a lively recollection of taking long drives with her, 
and staying at Newtown and at Carigbarahane, where my 
uncle and aunt and cousins the Smiths lived. On these 
occasions we had four horses, and I remember so well 
watching them through the windows as we drove along, 
especially on one occasion coming through Curragh- 
more, when one of the leaders fell, and threw the 

Family Ke cords 165 

post-boy over the hedge. I also remember visits paid 
us by Dr. Whately, the Archbishop of Dublin, who was 
a great friend of my aunt and of my father. He used 
to come with four horses, as, indeed, people generally did 
in those days ; and when they did not do so, we used to 
send our horses down to our lodge, and, harnessing them 
as leaders, helped them up the steep hill from the lodges 
by which Oaklands is approached. I remember getting up 
early to walk with the Archbishop and his chaplain before 
breakfast, and that he was fond of cutting boomerangs, 
and showing me how the Australian natives threw them. 
I also used to stay frequently at Newtown, where my aunt 
was very kind to me. My life, however, was necessarily 
much spent among the servants both at Oaklands and at 
Newtown ; and as it was impossible to find means of 
education at home, I was sent to school very early. For 
this purpose my father and mother took me to London 
in the summer of 1 844, and we stayed with Miss Smith 
at 4, Connaught Place, until in August I was taken to 
the Rev. J. A. Barron's, at Great Stanmore, and left under 
his charge. It was in those days considered a good school, 
and Constantine and George had been educated there. It 
was the house now occupied by Dr. Drury P'ortnum. 

On Tuesday, August 20, 1 844, my cousin, Catherine 
Isabella Osborne, was married to Captain Ralph Bernal, 
M.P., at St. George's, Hanover Square. Mr. Hume 
Dick acted as the bridegroom's best man, and Mr. Dis- 
raeli attended the wedding breakfast in Hereford Gardens 

i66 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

Captain Bernal assumed the family name of Osborne by 
sign manual, August 12, 1844, on his marriage, instead 
of that of Bernal, although from long familiarity with 
his former name the public continued generally to call 
him Bernal Osborne. My cousin had been engaged twice 
before, first to an Italian, Prince Tracassi ; but this match 
was broken ofF because the Pope refused to sanction the 
condition on which she insisted, that any children she 
might have, both boys and girls, should be brought up 
as Protestants. After this she became engaged to Sir 
Jacob Preston, Bart., and this engagement so nearly ended 
in their marriage that the preparations were made, and Sir 
Jacob spent ^7,000 in fitting up his house. My cousin, 
however, broke it off because he refused to allow her to 
keep up the old servants of the Irish establishment. Sir 
Jacob felt it much, and had a fever afterwards. My aunt 
had a house, No. i i, Hereford Street, Park Lane, at the 
time of my cousin's marriage. My father was apfiointed 
trustee under the settlements, together with Admiral 
Proby, afterwards Lord Carysfort, a relation of the 
Osbornes. Admiral Proby left my father very much 
to his own judgment in managing the Irish estates, and 
this now afforded him increased occupation and fresh 
interest. The succeeding years were years of great diffi- 
culty, but the care and wisdom with which my father 
looked after the property brought it safely through them 
all. He held the trusteeship until July 21, 1855, when 
he resigned. 

Family Records 167 

When I returned home at Christmas, 1 844, for the 
holidays, I travelled with Mr. Alan Bailey, an architect, 
who was now engaged to be married to Louisa Adams. 
They were married the next year (1845). ^ travelled to 
Ireland by Bristol and Waterford, the passage in those 
days varying from twenty-four to forty-eight hours, and 
the steamers were wretched pig-boats, which rolled so 
much as frequently to throw us out of our berths. From 
Waterford we drove to Clonmel on one of the ' long cars' 
of Bianconi. We knew Bianconi very well, and I re- 
member his being Mayor of Clonmel. On my return 
to school after the Christmas holidays, I drove to Dublin 
with Miss Smith in one day with four post-horses to her 
chariot. We drove over a pig before entering Kilkenny, 
and I recollect hearing the clocks strike twelve as we 
entered Dublin. The next day I was handed over to the 
charge of the Rev. John Bury Palliser, Rector of Clonmel, 
who was taking his two sons, Wray and Johnny, to Mr. 
Barron's school. We crossed by Liverpool, and on our 
way Mr. Palliser took us to see Harrow School, where 
he had himself been educated. Mr. Palliser's son, Johnny, 
was always a great friend and companion of mine. 

In 1 847 Miss Smith had an extraordinary illness. She 
was staying at St. George's Hotel, Albemarle Street, 
London, and was being attended by Dr. Bright, and was 
feeling very ill and weak, when, one evening, as she was 
standing before her glass and dressing for dinner, her leg 
broke of itself at the thigh. Her bones had, in fact, been 

1 68 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

weakened by her habit of soaking all her food in vinegar, 
as I have mentioned before. So great were her spirit and 
determination, that she insisted upon sitting through the 
dinner before the doctor examined her. Dr. Bright wished 
to call in Sir Benjamin Brodie, but Dr. Lavies, Miss Smith's 
regular attendant, preferred Sir W. Fergusson, and that 
eminent surgeon attended her throughout. She was 
obliged to lie upon her back, with her leg in splints, and 
this, in the state of her health, occasioned the formation 
of an enormous abscess in her back. This rendered 
it difficult to treat the leg properly, and the leg made it 
almost impossible to treat the abscess rightly ; so that it 
seemed unlikely that she could recover, and it was only 
a question which would kill her. Sir W. Fergusson was 
so much interested in the case that he postponed his 
holiday and grouse-shooting to remain and watch her 
until the worst was over. He said hers was the most 
serious case he had ever attended. She paid him ;/,200, 
and Dr. Lavies £100. Her sufferings were aggravated 
by the great heat of the weather, as she had to lie there 
all the summer ; but her courage and extraordinary powers 
of will enabled her to live through it and to recover, 
though her leg was some inches shorter than the other 
afterwards. She was forty-four or forty-five at the time. 
She always stooped in consequence. When her leg was 
set a dose of morphia was given her, and, unfortunately, 
that led to her continuing to take morphia in great 
quantities for the rest of her life. 

Family Records 169 

My father came over from Ireland at once to see poor 
Miss Smith and to help, and my mother came afterwards, 
but she delayed as long as she could because of the famine 
which was now raging in Ireland, about which I will give 
some particulars later on. She also waited until my 
brother Ramsay had recovered from the measles, when she 
brought him over. As soon as Miss Smith was better we 
went to St. Leonards, where my brother George was at 
that time curate to Mr. St. Ouintin, at Bo Peep Church. 
On our return to London after the midsummer holidays, 
my brother Ramsay came for the first time to school at 
Mr. Barron's at Stanmore with me. I remember sitting 
with him on the rumble of Miss Smith's carriage, in which 
my father and mother took us to Stanmore, and how un- 
happy I was. 

In November, 1847, when Miss Smith had in some 
degree recovered from her illness, she insisted on being 
taken over to Oaklands, and left her bed to be placed in 
her carriage. By her power of will she successfully 
accomplished the journey, stopping on the way at Rugby, 
Liverpool and Dublin. She spent Christmas with us, and 
after the holidays my brother Ramsay and I returned to 
Stanmore early in 1848, and my mother went to Dublin. 
One night my father was awakened by the alarming news 
that Miss Smith had been poisoned. Her maid, Mrs. 
Johnson, was in the habit of leaving a morphia draught 
ready for her to take in the night, and by mistake had 
poured out the contents of a bottle of morphia, and Miss 


170 Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

Smith had swallowed no less than 24 drachms of un- 
diluted morphia. Perceiving at once what had happened, 
she showed great presence of mind by awakening her 
maid and sending her to my father with the prescription 
in order that it might be known exactly what she had 
taken. She then deliberately washed and dressed herself 
to keep herself awake, but unfortunately she never 
thought of taking an emetic. 

On being roused, my father at once sent down to the 
lodge, which was a quarter of a mile away, and got up 
the coachman, and sent him to Clonmel for the doctor, 
a distance of two and a half miles. Dr. Sheil, on hearing 
what had happened, wisely drove to the chemist, Graham, 
and brought him with him out to Oaklands, with a 
stomach-pump and a galvanic battery. They at once 
applied the stomach-pump, unfortunately knocking out 
several of her teeth in doing so, and they then obliged her 
to walk about for the rest of the night, whilst constantly 
giving her galvanic shocks. The treatment succeeded, 
and she quite recovered, and, with her usual determina- 
tion, appeared as usual at dinner the following night. 

To counteract the morphia. Miss Smith was in the 
habit of taking daily a dose of Epsom salts. She had a 
singular fancy that she could buy this best in Ireland, and 
she bought a small cask at a time. Once when I as a boy 
was returning to school, one of these casks was given me 
to take to Miss Smith. On landing in England, the 
custom-house officers asked what it contained, and when I 

Family Kecords 

told them they laughed at the idea of a schoolboy taking 
with him such a large supply, and insisted upon boring 
the cask to see. They exclaimed with astonishment that 
the young gentleman was right. 

Those years will always be memorable as the years of 
the great potato famine in Ireland, and terrible indeed were 
the sufferings of the poor. My father and mother exerted 
themselves to the best of their power to help the dis- 
tressed, of whom there were at that time a very great 
number around Oaklands, as there was then a large 
village at Abbey, which has been pulled down since the 
whisky distillery at Marlfield was given up. We made 
vast quantities of soup, and twice a week all the starving 
poor came up with cans, and my mother gave them meat, 
meal, rice, bread, milk and soup. She distributed every- 
thing with her own hands, as she could not trust anyone to 
do it for her, and by doing this out of doors she escaped 
the fever from which the poor creatures were suffering, 
which some other ladies caught who did not adopt this 
precaution. I well remember the strange sight of such 
great numbers seated under the trees and eating greedily, 
for they were too famished to wait to carry anything 
home. My father had a large hand mill put up, and 
allowed the people to come and use it to grind wheat and 
Indian corn, which he procured for them at the lowest 
possible prices. He also employed men to make coffins 
in our yard, which were carried away in cart-loads, and I 
can remember the constant hammering. This was neces- 

172 Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

sary, as typhus fever was raging, and the people died so 
fast they were found dead in the ditches even. 

So maddened were the people by hunger that they used 
to assemble and plunder flour when the farmers were 
sending it by road or river. When farmers wished to 
send flour, they applied to the authorities for protection ; 
a day was named, and a place of rendezvous at which all 
carts were to assemble, and then they proceeded along the 
road accompanied by Infantry and Cavalry on each side 
and in front and rear of them. I well remember these 
long processions, and how we had to drive our carriage to 
the side of the road when we met them, and wait for an 
apparently endless time until they had passed. Upon one 
occasion, when my father and mother were driving to 
Killaloan Church for the baptism of my cousin's second 
daughter, Grace, now Duchess of St. Albans, on Sep- 
tember 4, 1848, they were stopped by a man who told 
them some barges of flour were being plundered on the 
river near Killaloan. My father tore a leaf out of his 
pocket-book and wrote on it a message to the officers in 
command at Clonmel, requesting that troops might be 
immediately sent. They went on to the church, and 
there, standing on gravestones, the christening party 
watched the arrival of the soldiers. The soldiers came 
very quickly, seated on one of the long Bianconi cars, 
which were always kept ready in the barracks for such 
emergencies. My father and mother were now sum- 
moned into church and saw no more, but they had the 

Family Records 173 

satisfaction of hearing afterwards that the flour was saved 
and the barges escaped. 

On another occasion a number of carts containing flour 
were passing along the Cahir Road, near Oaklands, on 
their way to Clonmel without proper protection, when 
they were stopped and plundered at the cross road by a 
mob from the village of Abbey. The people seized the 
sacks and ran with them down the path by the stream 
past Oaklands to the village, spilling a good deal of flour, 
so that the place was whitened. Directly my father 
heard of it, he went as fast as he could to the village, and 
told our English butler to come with him, but the man 
was frightened and turned back. My father got to Abbey, 
and began stopping the plunderers, ordering every man to 
lay down his sack. So great was my father's influence 
that even in their excitement the people obeyed him, but 
he could get no one to help him, not even the excise 
oflicers living near. My father ordered them to lay down 
the sacks in the toll-house, and placed a man to watch the 
entrance, but others got inside and threw them out again 
at the back. At last two drummer-boys, soldiers, came by, 
and my father sent one of them ofl^ to Clonmel for help, 
and he made the other stand by the heap of sacks, while 
he himself went round to the cottages where it was con- 
cealed, and succeeded thus in saving a considerable amount. 

At that time the law was that in case pigs, etc., were 
destroyed, the sufl^erer might come upon the Barony for 
compensation, but in the case of flour being pkindercd on 

174 Life of Colonel Pownoli Phipps 

the road, the persons living nearest could be compelled 
to pay, afterwards recovering what they could from the 
county. As it happened that my father at Oaklands and 
William Moore at Salisbury occupied the nearest houses 
in the parish, warrants were issued to require them to pay 
for the plundering. Both of them resolved to avoid 
being served, my father, the only person who had exerted 
himself to stop the mischief, as an Englishman and com- 
parative stranger, without any interest in the country, 
feeling it a hardship to have been selected for this pay- 
ment. He accordingly kept indoors, and had the 
windows of Oaklands whitewashed, or the shutters closed, 
to prevent the bailiff seeing him ; and if ever he walked 
out for exercise, he had men stationed at a certain 
distance round, with large rattles in their hands to give 
him M arning, so that he might have time to escape. The 
bailiff made several attempts in vain, even disguising 
himself as a woman, but he never succeeded in serving the 
notice on my father. On Sundays alone my father was 
safe, and went to church, but on Good Friday a person 
might be served, and therefore my father remained at 
home. Poor William Moore did not know this, and 
went to church, and the bailiff caught him as he was 
walking back with my mother in security, as he thought. 
It is right to add that Mr. Bagwell behaved in a most 
honourable manner, for on hearing in London what had 
happened, he at once came over, and himself paid the 
money, £iC)0. 

Family Records 175 

To understand such incidents, it must be remembered 
that the population in Ireland at that time was enormously 
larger than that to which it has fallen at present, through 
the effects of the famine and emigration, and there were 
large villages of which no signs now remain. Abbey, or 
Marlfield, was one of these. It was inhabited by families 
who worked at a large whisky distillery belonging to 
the Jamesons, the buildings of which still exist, although 
unused. Mr. Henry Jameson lived there for some time, 
and was a great friend of ours. He kept a pack of 
beagles, and was very kind to me in my vacations, taking 
me frequently to ride with him after hares on the 

That same year the country was in a very disturbed 
state, and insurrection began under Smith O'Brien. I can 
recollect driving through Clonmel at night and seeing 
bonfires in the streets. There was a large force of troops 
in the town, and not only were the three barracks filled 
with Artillery, Cavalry, and Infantry, but some Infantry 
were encamped in tents. Cannon were also placed at the 
Main Guard commanding the principal street of Clonmel. 
In the village of Abbey, or Marlfield, near us, an Infantry 
detachment of twelve men was quartered, and we can 
remember how they used to march to church on Sundays 
with their muskets, and how on the Queen's birthday they 
came to Oaklands and fired a feu-de-joie. My father 
gave them refreshments. I also remember how we used 
to go to the top of the house at night to look at bonfires 

176 Life of Colonel Pownoll Plupps 

in the mountains and hear the cries. Smith O'Brien's 
' army ' encamped on the mountain of Slievenamon above 
Newtown, and the Osbornes were warned that they might 
be attacked. Lady Osborne sent off at once to tell my 
father, and to his amusement her chief anxiety was as to 
what could be done to save the four large gilt candelabra, 
some six or seven feet high, of which she was very proud. 

Upon one occasion we received news that the wood at 
Russelstown had been cut down to make pike-handles. 
The state of things was really very serious, especially for 
large outlying country houses which could not be pro- 
tected, and my father now felt that if this news were true 
it was time for us to think of leaving. Accordingly he 
told my mother to begin packing up her jewellery and 
the chief ornaments, while he drove off to the spot indi- 
cated to ascertain the truth. He told me to ride to meet 
him at a particular spot, and thence gallop home with 
instructions. Accordingly I met him, and to our intense 
relief we found it had been false news, and there was no 
occasion for us to leave. Meantime it had become known 
in the village that my mother was packing up, and a good 
deal of alarm amongst the respectable people there was 
needlessly occasioned. 

When Smith O'Brien was taken and imprisoned in 
Clonmel Gaol, Mrs. O'Brien took lodgings opposite the 
gaol, and Lady O'Brien, his mother, took a house near 
the river, lower down than the Club. Lady O'Brien was 
lame, and it was difficult for her to mount the stone stairs 

Family Records 177 

to the cells to visit her son. My father, hearing of this, 
got Smith O'Brien removed to the hospital, in which there 
happened to be no patients at the time, and so Lady 
O'Brien could visit him in comfort, for which they were 
very grateful. My father also sent our carriage for Lady 
O'Brien to drive in to the gaol, to save her from the 
annoyance of the mob who always surrounded her. The 
people did not know she was in the carriage, as they were 
accustomed to see my mother drive in it to the gaol for 
my father. 

Smith O'Brien was a rough, rude man, and trying 
to express his thanks to my father for what he had 
done for them, he said on leaving : ' I must thank you, 
Colonel Phipps, for what you have done for me. I 
suppose the next place we shall meet in will be a penal 
settlement.' My father did not reciprocate this. Some 
time afterwards we used to meet Mrs. O'Brien at Kilkee, 
and for some time she did not allude to the past, but one 
day she said to my mother : ' I hope you do not think I 
forget all the kindness, and all Colonel Phipps did for us 
in Clonmel, but the remembrance of that time is so dis- 
tressing to me I cannot bear to recall it.' My mother 
used to ride with Mrs. O'Brien's sons, one of whom was 
deaf and dumb. 

The following letter from Mr. Richard Musgrave 
(afterwards Sir Richard Musgrave), dated Tourin, Sep- 
tember 19, 1849, ^^ ^^ instance of the sort of communica- 
tions my father received, and shows the state of the 


178 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

country then. Sir Richard writes from Tourin, Cappo- 
quin : 

My dear Colonel Phipps, 

We have had a very bad affair at Cappoquin. On Sunday 
night about ten o'clock two bodies of pikemen made their appearance 
in the street without the slightest notice. Fortunately a constable 
had been warned about fifteen minutes previously. He had only time 
to go to the barrack and tell them to lock the door, and then run to 
Mr. Slattery's, the head constable. While there, one body of pike- 
men went to the barrack and knocked at the door. When refused 
admittance they tried to break in, but the seven police fired both 
from the upper and lower windows, and beat them off in about ten 
minutes. The other body of men met the two policemen on town 
duty only with truncheons. They piked one of them ; the other 
escaped to the hotel unnoticed. Within twenty minutes from the 
commencement of the attack the streets were empty. Lord Stuart 
and several magistrates sat Monday and Tuesday, but it is very hard 
to get any one to speak. The wounded policeman, after three hours, 
crawled into the barrack and lived till one o'clock Monday night. 
He swore to two men, 'to the best of his belief We have about 
sixty of the 7th Fusiliers at Cappoquin. I hear they had fires 
on the hills on Sunday night, but cannot believe that men of any 
head could have been concerned in the affair, or they would have 
managed it better. What will the Duke of Devonshire think of it ? 
He has been giving a series of dinners. We had the honour of 
dining at the Castle yesterday. His party admire the country very 

much. Lord Burlington and his son are there 

Believe me, y''^ very sincerely, 


I can well remember accompanying my father to some 
oF the remarkable trials for murder which unhappily were 

Family Records 179 

so common at that period, and which took place in 
Clonmel Courthouse. I remember, too, that at dinner- 
parties our gentlemen friends always carried pistols, and I 
used to ask them to show them to me. My father himself, 
as an Englishman unconnected with land, except as trustee 
of the Osborne property, never was in any way threatened 
or annoyed. On the contrary, he was very popular with 
the people, who respected and trusted him, quickly ap- 
preciating his uprightness, firm consistency, and strict 

So popular was my father with the people, that once at 
a contested election, when he drove as usual to Clonmel 
to vote, he went unaccompanied in his gig. So great were 
the crowds he could scarcely drive through the town, and 
the officer in command of the troops was so alarmed at 
hearing he had attempted it, that he sent some cavalry to 
protect him, but they never succeeded even in reaching 
him. My father, it was well known, was voting against 
the popular candidate, yet the only hostile demonstration 
he experienced was that one man threw a stick, and imme- 
diately another bystander knocked down the man who had 
thrown it. 

At the same time the people were very ungrateful, being 
always and entirely led by their priests, as the following 
incident shows. My mother tried to assist the poor girls 
in the village, by having them taught to crochet, which 
was at that time a new taste. My mother fitted up our 
gardener's cottage for the purpose, got down a trained 

Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

mistress from Dublin, and sending the work to friends in 
England, sold it to such advantage that she enabled the 
girls to earn money enough to support the starving 
families. One day the priest appeared. He said he was 
told my mother was reading the Bible to the girls, and in 
that case he must close the school. My mother assured 
him she had never read the Bible to the girls, nor done 
anything to proselytize them. The priest said the school 
might go on if my mother would allow Butler's Catechism, 
a Roman Catholic book, to be taught. This my mother 
refused, saying the school must be strictly secular. The 
priest wished then to leave, and said he would write to my 
mother. She, however, got up, and placing her back to 
the door, said he should not leave until, before the girls, 
he took upon himself the responsibility of closing the 
school and turning them out to starve. This the priest 
had to own he must do, and the girls hissed my mother. 
She felt it so much she never could be induced to open it 
again, and the girls suffered much in consequence. 

I remember a curious scene at the wedding of a farmer's 
daughter named Daniel, living at the St. Patrick's Well 
Farm near Oaklands, at which I was present. It was in 
the evening, and on arriving I was taken into a room 
round which the neighbouring flirmers were seated drink- 
ing strong whisky-punch. Paddy Daniel, the farmer, took 
me in his arms and carried me round to introduce me, 
telling, amidst applause, how good the Colonel was to the 
people, and how the ' Misthress ' up at Oaklands fed the 

Family Records 

poor starving people with her own hands. We then 
adjourned to a barn, where there was a grand supper, 
most of which my father had sent down cooked from our 
kitchen. I sat at the head of the table at the right hand 
of the priest. There was a wood fire in the corner of the 
barn, and as there was no chimney, the smoke would blow 
about when the door was opened. Seeing that it made 
my eyes water, the priest swore he would horsewhip every 
mother's son of them if they didn't keep the door shut. 
After supper the table was cleared, and the priest pulled 
from his pocket a white stole embroidered with roses and 
put it on. A basin of water was brought, and the bride 
and bridegroom knelt down and were married then and 
there by my side. As soon as the ceremony was over, 
space was cleared by pushing aside the tables, and dancing 
began. I had to lead off the first dance with the bride ; 
the priest taking our English cook. She was made much 
of that night, and loudly expressed her surprise when she 
was informed by Paddy Daniel that he paid the priest 
^20 for the marriage. 'Why,' said she, 'I could be 
married into my Church for seven-and-sixpence.' 

This was, I believe, the last occasion when these evening 
weddings were allowed in private houses, and O'Donnel, 
as the Daniels now call themselves, told me lately they 
willingly pay these large fees for the sacraments, as they 
can think of no better way of paying their priests. As an 
instance of the evils of such an arrangement, I remember 
that my mother, once visiting a poor himily in the village, 

Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

found the man in bed, and was told he had been obliged 
to pawn his clothes for 5s. My mother gave them the 
5s, to enable him to get up and work, but soon afterwards, 
on calling again, she found him still in bed. On inquiry, 
they told her that one of the children had not been 
baptized, and the priest refused to baptize it until they 
paid him the 5s. 

My aunt, Lady Osborne, at this time laid out at great 
expense the large pleasure grounds at Newtown. She did 
this very much to employ the people, and for a very long 
time great numbers were kept at work, making those 
wide terraces, ponds, sunk gardens, etc., which are now so 
much admired at Newtown. 

At the same time many public works were set on foot 
with a like object, and they are the origin of the large 
wide roads which now distinguish Ireland. So enormous 
was the extent of pauperism that the whole population 
seemed to go upon the rates, which were said in some 
instances to amount to twenty-one shillings in the pound, 
and an additional huge workhouse was built at Clonmel in 
1846 to hold 2,500. 

Mr. and the Hon. Mrs. Bagwell, whom I have already 
named, and their family, were always most kind friends 
and neighbours. Their property, Marlfield, adjoined 
Oaklands, and he was our landlord. Marlfield House is 
large and beautifully situated on the river Suir. They 
were remarkably generous and hospitable, and, at the 
same time, of superior culture and refinement to the usual 

Fa?nily Records 183 

country society of those days. Mr. Bagwell was the 
popular Member of Parliament for Clonmel for many 
years. Mrs. Bagwell was very fond of gardening, and 
laid out the gardens and grounds of Marlfield, which 
are so much admired. She and my mother became 
warmly attached to one another. 

It was at Marlfield, in Mr. Bagwell's father's time, that 
an incident really occurred which Lever has immortalized 
in ' Jack Hinton,' under other names, placing the scene in 
Dublin. When the Duke of Richmond, then Lord-Lieu- 
tenant, went to stay at Marlfield, the Duchess wrote to beg 
the Duke might not be allowed to drink much wine. In 
those days of heavy drinking this was a difficult request for 
a hospitable host to meet. All passed off well, however, 
until, unfortunately, Mr. Bagwell at the end of dinner told 
the butler to bring up another magnum of claret ; when 
the Duke exclaimed : ' Don't come up lop-sided ' {i.e., \\\i\\ 
only one). This resulted in the company making a night 
of it. In the course of the evening the Duke became so 
friendly with one of the guests, Mr. Jones, a Clonmel 
attorney, that he told him to kneel down, and he knighted 
him on the spot. Next day the Duke learnt with sorrow 
what he had done, and sending for Mr. Jones, apologized 
to him for having forgotten himself, and expressed the 
hope he would look upon it as a joke, and forget it. The 
attorney replied that he should himself have treated it 
as a joke, but ' Lady ' Jones could not bring herself to 
forget it. 

184 Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

Every summer we used to go to Kilkee, a wild bathing- 
place on the west coast, near Kilrush, in the county Clare, 
on the mouth of the Shannon. My father was one of its 
first visitors, and at first we had to be content with very 
rough accommodation in a cabin with a mud floor. At 
last a hotel and villas were built, and then we used to 
rent Sykes Lodge, taking a horse and car and my pony. 
The grand sea, the magnificent cliffs and rocks of that 
wild coast, and the splendid air were a tonic to mind and 
body, and my father and mother derived great benefit 
from these annual visits. My mother made collections of 
those rare shells which are found on that coast, no doubt 
carried by the Gulf Stream. My father, who was very 
fond of natural history, was much interested, I remember, 
in trying to discover how the Echini, or sea urchins, scoop 
out holes for themselves in the rocks ; and he had portions 
of the rocks cut off with the Echini attached to them, and 
sent them to the British Museum. The authorities there 
replied that the creature ejected some acid which ate into 
the limestone rock ; but my father pointed out that this 
could not be, as the rocks were slate and not limestone. 
He himself thought it was done by friction. 

We used to buy a canoe, as they are called on the west 
coast. It was a very long, roomy, canvas-strained boat 
covered with pitch. Such boats are a mere framework of 
wood, round bottomed, without keel, and very light. A 
man named Halloran always attended to it for us, and with 
him I used to fish all day, and catch lobsters in lobster pots, 

Family Records 185 

and large whiting-pollock with a rod and a gaudy salmon 
fly. Halloran also taught me to swim, and I succeeded at 
last in swimming across Kilkee bay and back without 
resting. It is interesting to add that this same man used 
to take my youngest son out fishing at Kilkee m 1881. 

My father had large cases of geological specimens, and 
stuffed birds, butterflies, shells, and other natural history 
objects placed round the walls of the hall at Oaklands, 
with fine horns of the Irish elk, buffalo, rhinoceros, 
antelope, etc., and he was very fond of showing and 
explaining these. 

I was taken away from school at Stanmore about 
Easter, 1848, and in August of that year I went to the 
School House, Rugby. Dr. Tait, afterwards Archbishop 
of Canterbury, was headmaster, and master of the school- 
house, and he and his successor. Dr. Goulburn, were 
always most kind to me. My father took me to school, 
staying with the Rev. J. P. Rhoades whom we knew well, 
as he had been Rector of Clonmel. My father had very 
little idea of how to start a boy at a public school. I can 
well remember how he gave me a real beaver hat with a 
looking-glass inside the crown, and how this caused me 
much trouble from the boys, until, fortunately, it was 
kicked to pieces in a very few days. My father also gave 
me a military cloak with a chain at the collar, and as I 
could never dare to wear this, I had to go without a great 

In the summer of 1849 we took a house at Dunmore, 


1 86 Life of Colonel Fownoll Phipps 

near Waterford, where I made great progress in swimming. 
We took our horse and car and my Shetland pony. My 
brother and I looked forward always with delight to our 
holidays at Oaklands, which has so many attractions for 
boys. We were very fond of digging in the wood by the 
little river, diverting the waters of the various streams into 
different channels, and making lakes and bridges ; in all 
of which my brother developed considerable engineering 
skill. My father was very liberal in letting us each have 
a pony. My sister, Henrietta, learnt early to ride, and as. 
soon as she was old enough my father bought her a riding- 
horse, and she became a first-rate horsewoman. She was 
educated at home by a governess. Nothing could exceed 
the happiness we three children enjoyed together at 
Oaklands, so that we never cared much to go else- 

My brother Ramsay was to have followed me to Rugby, 
but my father was suddenly offered a cadetship for him and 
he was sent to Carshalton, Surrey, in June, 1850, at that 
time the Government Preparatory School for Woolwich. 
He was then eleven and a half years old, and he wore 
uniform from that time. He went to the Royal Military 
Academy, Woolwich, in 1853, and he received his com- 
mission August I, 1855. 

In the year 1851 we took lodgings in London, in 
Cambridge Terrace, Hyde Park, to see the Great Ex- 
hibition. My father walked a great deal, as he enjoyed 
his visits to the palace exceedingly, and he rather over- 

Family Records 187 

exerted himself. This brought on rather painful attacks 
to which he became liable afterwards. 

My father also took a deep interest in the French 
Revolution of 1848, which resulted in Louis Napoleon's 
becoming Emperor in 1852. My father had met him at 
Interlaken in 1834, and afterwards at Killarney, and Mr. 
Osborne knew him well. He had even asked Mr. 
Osborne to join him in his first attempt at Boulogne in 
1840. My father took in a French newspaper all this 


At the end of 1853 I left Rugby, and in January, 
1854, I went to the Rev. Osborne Tancock's, incumbent 
of St. John's, Truro, as a private pupil, until in June I 
matriculated at Pembroke College, Oxford. That 
summer, 1854, my father took a house belonging to Lord 
Dunalley, at Sorrento Terrace, Dalkey, near Kingstown. 
The Crimean War was then going on, and I recollect our 
going on board the Himalaya, which came in to embark 
the Scots Grays at Kingstown. The men were in bad 
spirits, and looked forward gloomily to taking part in 
what at the time seemed more a struggle with cholera and 
mismanagement of all sorts than with Russians. 

On April 19, 1 854, my half-brother, George Phipps, then 
in charge of Husband's Bosworth Rectory, Leicestershire, 
married Miss Agnes Bertha Witt, daughter of John Witt, 
Esq., J.P., of Southampton. They were married at All 
Saints', Southampton, by the Rev. I. W. Ayre, Vicar of 
St. Mark's, North Audley Street, and the Rev. C. S. F. 

Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

Fanshawe, Rector of All Saints', whose curate George had 

We had always been on most intimate terms with the 
Gough family. When the first Lord Gough, then 
Major- General Sir Hugh Gough, was first offered a 
command in India, the Mysore Division in the Madras 
Presidency, he was annoyed, and at first wrote to refuse 
it. My father, to whom he had mentioned it, invited 
him to Oaklands, and he came to breakfast, and was so 
impressed by my father's arguments of the extreme un- 
wisdom of declining such an offer, that he tore up his 
refusal and wrote to accept it. It was well for him that 
he did so, for it led to his appointment as Commander-in- 
Chief in Madras, from which he was transferred to the 
command in chief of the China Expedition. About 1843 
he was appointed Commander-in-Chief in India. When 
Lord Gough went to live at Lough Cutra after his 
retirement, his son, the Hon. George Gough, came to live 
at Rathronan, where Lord Gough had lived previously, 
and Mrs. George Gough's sister. Miss Eleanor Arbuthnot, 
lived a good deal with him. 

In July, 1854, occurred the extraordinary attempt of 
Mr. Garden, of Barnane, near Templemore, to carry off" 
Miss Eleanor Arbuthnot. We knew both him and her 
intimately. He was most eccentric, and was called ' The 
Woodcock,' from the frequency with which he was shot 
at by evicted tenants. Mr. Garden had for some time 
paid attentions to Miss Eleanor Arbuthnot, and he per- 

Family Records 

suaded himself that she liked him, but that her family were 
opposed to him. Both were rich, and the only reason 
why she refused him was that she did not care for him. 

On Sunday, July 2, 1854, as the ladies were returning 
from church in a covered car, they found Mr. Garden 
with a travelling carriage and four horses waiting at the 
Jodge gate at Rathronan. He pulled the governess out, 
and then Miss Arbuthnot. Mrs. Gough was expecting 
her confinement, and appealed to him as a gentleman not 
to alarm her, but in vain. Miss Arbuthnot told me 
afterwards she was lame at the time, so she stood upon 
her good leg and kicked him with her weak one. The 
governess also attacked him. Mr. Garden's men refused 
to help when they saw how matters stood, and one of 
Mr. Gough's men coming up struck Garden with a stone 
which he held in his hand and broke the drum of his ear 
Garden jumped into his carriage and galloped off, while 
the Goughs sent word to the police at Glonmel. The 
mounted police pursued Garden. He had relays of 
horses all the way to the coast, where Scrope Barnard's 
yacht was waiting for him ; but Garden took a wrong 
turn, was driven off his line, and one of his horses falling 
dead, he was captured. An ugly circumstance was that 
chloroform was found in the carriage. He was tried for 
this. My mother nearly got into a scrape for letting 
down by a string a packet of sandwiches to Sam Perry, a 
friend of ours and one of the jury, during the trial. 
Garden was sentenced to be imprisoned, and afterwards 

190 Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

my father with the gentry around offered to try to get 
him out if he would give his word of honour as a gentle- 
man not to annoy the young lady any more, but he 
declined. On being set free he continued to follow her 
about wherever she travelled, and always carried a 

We were very intimate with the family of the Penne- 
fathers of Knockeevan, and I well remember Baron 
Pennefather, the old blind judge. When seated in court 
he appeared to be asleep, but he was listening attentively, 
and his charges were so lucid and full of legal knowledge 
that they were highly thought of. It was, of course, a 
disadvantage that he could not see, but when this was 
brought as a charge against his fitness as a judge, it was 
replied that 'Justice is represented as blindfolded.' My 
father often took me with him to sit near the judge, and 
I was thus present at some of the most remarkable trials 
of those days. We also knew very well Lord and Lady 
Donoughmore, whose beautiful place, Knocklofty, on the 
river Suir, adjoins Marlfield. In 1863 Lord Donough- 
more appointed me to be one of his chaplains, wishing, as 
he said, to mark his great respect and regard for my 
father. We also knew intimately the family of Archer 
Butler, who lived at Garnavilla, near Cahir, one of whom, 
the Rev. Archer Butler, as is well known, became a dis- 
tinguished professor and preacher. By his mother's 
influence he had been baptized as a Roman Catholic, but 
at an early age, under Dr. Bell, at Clonmel, he joined the 

Family Records 191 

Church of Ireland, of which he became a bright ornament 
and an eloquent and powerful advocate. He died on 
July 5, I 848, at the age of 35, 

The two families with whom, besides our own relations, 
we lived in the most constant friendly intercourse were, 
perhaps, the Samuel Perrys, of the Barona, and the S. 
Goold Adams, of Salisbury, near Oaklands, who after- 
wards lived at Kilmanahan Castle until that property was 
purchased by Mr. Thomas Watson. My father was very 
fond of Mr. Samuel Perry, and appointed him to be one 
of his executors in conjunction with my uncle, Mr. 
James Ramsay Smith. My father also esteemed highly 
among his friends Mr. Francis Prittie Tydd, our family 
solicitor, whose honourable and upright character soon 
attracted his confidence. 

The chief trade and mercantile enterprise at that time 
in Clonmel was carried on by Quakers, for whom, as a 
body, my father entertained the highest esteem, and all of 
whom have never ceased to be our sincere friends. I 
remember principally the names of the Grubbs, Clibborns, 
Malcolmsons, Davis', Pims and Fayles. It is impossible 
to over-estimate the good influence such families exerted, 
not only by their religious principles, but by the honesty 
and uprightness of their character and their attention to 
business. I confess I regret the disappearance of their 
dress and peculiarities of language. 

On P'ebruary 15, 1855, my father was made a full 
colonel, the step to date from November 28, 1854. 

192 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

In the summer of 1855 my brother Ramsay and I went 
to stay with my uncle at Carigbarahane, and on returning 
home we found my father and mother in much agitation. 
Notice of Ramsay's commission in the Royal Artillery 
had just arrived (it was dated August i, 1855), and with 
it the orders for him to proceed at once to the Crimea. 
This was rather a shock, as he was so young, and, of 
course, my mother felt it. When he left us to join at 
Woolwich, my flither took us to Glengariff, near Killarney, 
as a change for my mother. We met the Adamses and 
Captain De Burgh at Eccles' Hotel, and spent some weeks 
there, during which I used to sail a good deal with 
Captain De Burgh in a little yacht belonging to the 
clergyman, a Mr. Lamb. I remember once rowing to 
shore and seeing my father standing there waving the 
Times joyfully, and calling out, 'Good news! Sebastopol 
has fallen !' I cried, ' Hurrah !' caught a crab, and fell 
head over heels in the boat. The news proved to be 
untrue. I remember, too, how we were once caught in 
a storm in Bantry Bay, and were nearly wrecked. We 
fortunately were able to run into Berehaven, where we 
remained all night, returning the next evening. My 
father was very anxious, and sent out boats to look 
for us. 

Ramsay came to see me at Oxford before he left, and 
on Wednesday, October 24, 1855, he started at 5 a.m. 
from Woolwich with his battery for Southampton, where 
they embarked on board the Thames transport, belonging 

Family Records 193 

to the Royal Mail Company, fitted up with wooden bunks 
as a hospital ship. They sailed on Thursday, the 25th. 
It blew such a gale the vessel had to anchor in Yarmouth 
Roads. They reached the Crimea safely November 18, 
1855. He was posted to Lieut.-Colonel Matthew Chas. 
Dixon's 5th Company, 9th Battalion Royal Artillery, 
encamped in the Right Siege Train. During the time 
he was there they were chiefly employed in blowing up 
the Sebastopol Docks, which drew upon them the Russian 
fire. Once, when driving his wagons of gunpowder, 
General Codrington came and spoke to him, and told him 
to send forward only one wagon every twenty-five minutes, 
as the Russians were firing on them. They suffered a 
great deal from the cold and mud, with dysentery, and 
sleeping in a tent he had sometimes to wipe the snow off 
his face at night. He was very young looking, even for 
his age, seventeen and a half, and a French oflicer said of 
him that he was ' tres jeune, mais tres spirituel.' He was 
at that time small for his age, and was growing. He 
returned to England in the Imperatrice, arriving at 
Woolwich in March, 1856. On landing at Woolwich 
the Queen went to inspect them. Remarking a little 
trumpeter carrying a Russian ecclesiastical banner as a 
trophy, she stopped and said, ' Well, my little fellow, 
where did you get that V thinking he would tell of some 
brave action. He answered, ' Please, ma'am, Sergeant 
Jones gave it me to carry.' My brother received the 
medal in the Crimea, and was ordered to wear it there 


194 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

and at Gibraltar and on landing in England, but subse- 
quently the medals were taken away, to his and others' dis- 
gust. The medal had been presented on a formal parade 
in the Crimea, when a number of medals were issued to the 
Right Siege Train. Though his company left the Crimea 
before peace or even the armistice was declared, yet after- 
wards, when the company was in England, the authorities 
decided to call in all medals given to anyone who had not 
landed in the Crimea before the 8th or 9th of September, 
when Sebastopol was taken. This applied to many 
persons of all ranks and regiments. I went to stay with 
him at Woolwich, and saw him afterwards in London, 
where he was quartered at the Tower for a time. 

The following is an account of my brother George's 
preferment, which, at his request, I give in his own 
words : My half-brother George was his Bishop's curate 
as priest-in-charge of Husband's Bosworth, Rugby, under 
sequestration, for three years, till the rector's death in 
1856. He then succeeded to that Rectory of _^i,020 in 
glebe rents, with the most delightful people to get on 
with. He had signed a deed of resignation in favour of 
the patron's son in the Crimea, who, after the war, would 
not give up the service. All the same, George declared 
he would resign after the five years which would have 
qualified that officer to take the living, although (failing 
him), my brother was entitled to hold it for life gratis. 
The patron pressed him to hold it for life, under a new 
deed, partly for the benefit of the late rector's family. Dr. 

Family Records 195 

Davys, Bishop of Peterborough, sanctioned this, because no 
consideration for the presentation had been given or 
thought of at the time. My father had already assigned 
to his eldest son out of his own mother's fortune _^5,ooo 
for the purchase of a living. This sum was now charged 
with an annual payment to the patron until the avoidance 
of the living, after which the principal will revert to the 
rector's estate. Certainly the parish has not suffered for 
this sacrifice out of his private income, since he laid out 
more than a year's pay on founding the schools and 
restoring the church, and now maintains a choir of forty 
at his own expense. In short, while the law of the Church 
was well observed, so was the wise man's great word, 
' Leave not a stain in thine honour,' 

In the long vacation of 1856 I organized and started a 
boating expedition, which was then comparatively novel, 
only one or two such expeditions having been carried out 
before, viz., those of the Water Lily in 1851 and 1852, 
and of the Undine in 1853. Our boat was called 
the IVaterwitch, and was built for us by Mr. Wyld, of 
Lambeth. She was a four-oared gig. Our crew con- 
sisted of I, W. A. Beck, whom I had known at the 
School House, Rugby, as Towers, but who had since 
changed his name. He was in the first Trinity Cam- 
bridge boat. I was No. 2. No. 3 was James J. Serjeant- 
son, also a School House, Rugby, friend, and at this time 
in the first Trinity Cambridge crew. He afterwards 
rowed 5 in the Cambridge University eight. The stroke 

196 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

was Robert C. Eden, No. 5 in the Oriel eight at Oxford ; 
and the coxswain was George E. Denis De Vitre, also an 
old Rugbeian, and cox of the first Trinity Cambridge. 
We sent the boat by steamer from London to Paris. We 
left Paris on July 2, and rowed through the Seine, Yonne, 
Canal de Bourgogne, Saone, Canal du Rhone au Rhin, 
to near Basle in Switzerland, and thence down the Rhine 
to Bonn, altogether about 1,000 miles, without taking the 
boat out of the water. We reached Bonn on August 16. 
My father and mother came to London that summer, and 
took lodgings in Jermyn Street, where I stayed with them 
while making my preparations. We saw a good deal of 
Ramsay, who was quartered at the Tower. 

This year, 1856, my aunt. Lady Osborne, died. Her 
health had been failing for some time previously, and she 
became at times alarmingly absent in mind. Naturally 
very strong and healthy, she had perhaps overtaxed her 
powers of mind and body. Left as a widow at an early 
age, without any experience of business, she at once 
resisted successfully the attempt to place the property in 
Chancery, and managed it herself at a time of great 
difficulty. At the same time she mastered seven 
languages, and at one time knew the whole Gospel of St. 
Luke in Greek by heart. When quite advanced in life 
she continued her practice of bathing out of doors in the 
pond even in the winter, and at times when the ice had 
to be broken. She also latterly took lessons in hand- 
writing, and quite changed her style of writing, although 

Family Records igj 

not advantageously, but she had become dissatisfied with 
her own way of writing. She was my godmother, and 
was always most affectionate and kind to me. 

After her daughter's marriage she continued to live 
with her at Newtown, always occupied with kind and 
charitable works, loved and respected by the whole 
neighbourhood, and happy in her intense affection for her 
two grand-daughters, Edith, now Lady Blake, and Grace, 
now Duchess of St. Albans. 

In the summer of 1856 she made a tour in Scotland, 
taking only her maid with her ; but she rapidly became 
worse, and on her return to Newtown she died in October 
from paralysis, in the sixty-first year of her age. Her 
funeral was a very remarkable sight, as not only the 
tenantry, but all classes of people in the neighbourhood 
assembled to take part in the procession as a mark of 
respect. This was one of the first of those huge Irish 
funerals I witnessed, but since then I have attended two 
others as sad and as large in the same churchyard, Killaloan. 
The service at the grave was read by the Rev. F. Wood- 
ward, Dean of Down, and the sermon in the church was 
preached by her warm friend, the Rev. Henry Woodward, 
Rector of Fethard. 

On my return to Oxford for the autumn term, 1856, I 
was taken ill and had to go for some weeks to Harrogate, 
from which I derived much benefit. My illness had been 
caused by the heat and living during the boating expedition 
in the summer, and I took advantage of the visit and its 

Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

quietness to write ' The Log of the Waterwitch^ which 
my father had printed at the industrial school at Bonmahon, 
by the boys, under the Rev. D. A. Doudney. The book 
was very quickly sold at Oxford and Cambridge, and I 
have always regretted that I did not publish it. 

I devoted myself to rowing whilst at Oxford, and the 
year 1857 was a very successful year for me in boat-racing. 
I always rowed with John Arkell, afterwards president of 
the University Boat Club ; rowing bow to him in the 
pairs, 3 in the fours to his stroke, and 7 in the eights 
to his stroke. In 1857 he and I won the University 
pairs on June 12. We went up seven places in the 
eights, rowing in a boat built by Mat Taylor of New- 
castle. At Henley Regatta we won the Visitors' and 
Wyfold Cups, rowing in a very light four, built specially 
for us by Mat Taylor ; and that November we won the 
Oxford University Fours, rowing in the same boat, and 
beating Balliol and several good boats. Besides these 
races, we beat the Eton eight at Eton, rowing in a scratch 
Oxford University crew, and I won also several college 
races. I thus held the Challenge University Oar, and four 
Challenge Cups, and won two medals, two handsome silver 
cups and two quart pewters to keep ; all in one year. 
I never rowed at Putney, though on two occasions I was 
asked to do so. My father originally objected to my row- 
ing in racing boats, having been told that rowing men 
bore a bad character ; but afterwards, on finding himself 
mistaken, he withdrew all objection, and took an interest 

Family Records 199 

in my success, being much pleased when T took over to 
Ireland the two Henley Cups, which had never visited 
that country before. 

In the summer of 1857 my father and mother took 
a house at Meadfoot, Torquay, and I joined them there 
at the beginning of the long vacation. My brother 
Ramsay was then quartered at the Prince of Wales' 
Redoubt, Stonehouse, Plymouth, and he visited us, and 
we went to see him. 

On our journey to Ireland from Torquay, travelling by 
Ilfracombe and Swansea, we were startled at Milford by 
the guard walking down the train and inquiring for 
Colonel Phipps. It proved to be a telegram from Mr. 
Osborne, then Secretary to the Admiralty, offering me a 
commission in the Indian Artillery. I had always indulged 
a wish to enter the army, but had concealed it, and now 
my father advised me to refuse this offer, as he doubted 
India suiting my health. The temptation was that the 
Indian Artillery would soon be amalgamated with the 
Royal Artillery. 

I need hardly say how anxiously my father watched the 
exciting incidents of the great Indian Mutiny. His 
knowledge of the country, and his fliith in the courage 
and discipline of the Sepoys were shown by his conversa- 
tion constantly, and he was quite ready to offer his services 
if his experience could be of any help to the Government. 
When the question arose of the best mode of transporting 
troops rapidly from England to India, his reminiscences of 

Life of Colonel Pownoll Pliipps 

the campaign of 1801, under Sir David Baird, convinced 
him of the possibility of despatching troops through 
Egypt to the Red Sea, and the following is a copy of a 
letter addressed by him to General Sir De Lacy Evans, and 
printed by the Government at the time. 

' Select Committee on East India. Transport of Troops. 

' Oaklands, Clonmel, 
'3 March, 1858. 

* Sir, 

' I have seen in the papers that you are chairman 
of a committee of the House of Commons to inquire, 
amongst other matters, as to the practicability of conveying 
troops to India in the summer through Egypt and the 
Red Sea. It appears to me that the question was solved 
when a large force under Sir David Baird proceeded from 
India in the year 1801, and landed at Kosseir in May and 
June ; crossed in nine days the desert to Keneh on the 
Nile ; proceeded down that river, garrisoned Alexandria ; 
and in the following year, i 802, several regiments returned 
to India by Suez and the Red Sea, in the month of June. 
That force, amounting to 5,000 men, consisted of a troop 
of Horse Artillery, six guns, some field batteries, a troop of 
Dragoons, and several regiments of Infantry. They had 
with them guns and small arms, ammunition, camp 
equipage, baggage, and 126 chests of treasure. The 
troops generally were very healthy. The march across 

Family Records 

the Suez desert from the Lake of Pilgrims, near Grand 
Cairo, to Suez, was performed in four days with the 
greatest ease ; marching by night and encamping during 
the day. In June the ships proceeded to India, the wind 
at that season blowing down the Red Sea. They made a 
very quick passage. There are probably several officers in 
England who, like myself, served the whole campaign 
under Sir David Baird ; but I am very willing to give any 
information on the subject if the committee should wish 
me to do so. I have marched through the whole of Oude 
in June and July, and I found the heat much more 
oppressive than I did in the Suez desert. 
' I have, etc. 

'P. Phipps, Colonel, H.E.I.C. 
' Lieut.-General Sir De Lacy Evans, G.C.B., M.P.' 

My father also wrote several letters which appeared in 
the Times newspaper at that time, and a correspondence 
ensued between him and some other old officers, which 
gave him much pleasant occupation of mind in recalling 
his former experiences. 

Early in 1858 I obtained a clerkship at the Admiralty 
in Whitehall. Mr. Osborne was secretary to the Admiralty 
at the time, and he nominated me as a candidate to 
compete for a vacancy. The examination was held by the 
Civil Service Commissioners, and to my great surprise I 
was the successful candidate. I was soon established in 
chambers in Bruton Street, Berkeley Square. That spring 


202 Life of Colonel Paw noil Phipps 

I frequently rowed at Kingston-on-Thames with Bennett, 
an old Oxford University oarsman, and together we 
started the Kingston Rowing Club ; and I undertook to 
row stroke to their four at Henley. However, Lonsdale 
and Courage asked me to row 7 in a Leander Club 
eight, when that club was resuscitated as a club for 
University men alone, and I agreed to do so, and left the 
Kingston Club. No sooner had I done this, than Warre 
asked me to go up to Oxford and row 7 in a Uni- 
versity Eight for Henley. I accepted his invitation, left 
the Leander Club, and went to Oxford and actually began 
training, when from illness of several of the crew the boat 
took off, and so my rowing career closed. 

I received the greatest kindness from the officials at the 
Admiralty, but I found I did not like the work or the life 
of a clerk, and it was during those few months of work at 
the Admiralty that I made up my mind to be ordained, 
and to resign my Admiralty appointment. I am sorry to 
say my resolution distressed my father and mother at the 
time ; but seeing I was in earnest they most kindly with- 
drew any objection they entertained, and I resigned, and 
went to Oaklands to read. I had several interviews upon 
the subject with my old master. Dr. I'ait, then Bishop 
of London, and he introduced me to Dr. Stanley, his 
examining chaplain, at that time Regius Professor of 
Ecclesiastical History at Oxford. Dr. Stanley subse- 
quently most kindly advised and directed me in my 
studies, and allowed me to call upon him as often as I 

Fa?nily Records 203 

wished, when he used to examine me so as to judge of my 
progress. His lectures on Church history first suggested 
to me the pleasures of reading, and I look back gratefully 
to his influence at that somewhat critical period of my life. 
During my residence in London I made the acquaint- 
ance of Mr. and Mrs. Shuckburgh Risley. The Risleys 
are an old Buckinghamshire family. I had known Robert 
Risley of Exeter College, a distinguished University 
oarsman, son of the Rev. W. Cotton Risley of Deddington, 
Oxon, Mr. Shuckburgh Risley's brother. Norris Risley, 
their son, had been at Pembroke with me, and he in- 
troduced me to his family. That summer I became 
engaged to Miss Elizabeth Dampier Risley, and my father 
and mother invited her and Norris Risley to Oaklands, 
where, after some weeks, Norris left his sister and returned 
himself to England. My father and mother became much 
attached to Miss Risley, and the summer passed very 


At this time my father derived the greatest possible 
interest and amusement from an Art Exhibition which was 
held for some time in Clonmel Court-house in connection 
with the South Kensington Museum. The articles sent 
from South Kensington were under the charge of Mr. C. 
B. Worsnop, and he came often to stay with us at Oak- 
lands. He examined my father's collections, and selected 
various objects for exhibition, my father lending pictures, 
marbles, and many Indian curiosities. My father was on 
the committee, and took a leading part in all the arrange- 

204 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

ments, his knowledge and taste qualifying him especially 
for such duties. Dr. Hemphill, the principal doctor of 
Clonmel, a man of remarkable talents and varied gifts 
and culture, and a friend of our family, also took a large 
share in selecting objects from the houses of the neigh- 
bouring gentry. 

My father was all this time in particularly good health 
and spirits, and exerted himself a good deal. He even 
walked out from Clonmel to Oaklands once or twice, 
which he very rarely had done. His smiling face and 
bright, cheerful manners helped to make any duties 
which he undertook successful. He was, as I have said, 
an active member of the Board of Guardians, a magis- 
trate, and one of most, if not all, the Boards in Clonmel. 
It was a pleasant sight to watch him driving down the 
street, smiling and nodding to the people, who all respected 
and loved him, and seasoning his short conversations or 
remarks always with a little cheerful joke. He was fond 
of bargaining with the market-women and hucksters, 
enjoying the ready humour which distinguishes the Irish. 
He spent a good deal of money in this way, always being 
of a most generous and liberal spirit, and his habit of 
regular payments to all the tradespeople was, it is needless 
to say, warmly appreciated by them. 

In October, 1858, the Art Exhibition was closed, and 
my father was asked to preside and speak upon the occa- 
sion, which he did, standing in the open air without his 
hat. I stood near him, and remember well the applause 

Family Records 205 

with which his words were received. He was fatigued, 
and caught a chill, which seemed to cling to him and 
make him hoarse, so that he was not able to read family 
prayers for some days. We did not at the time, however, 
think it serious, although at his age we naturally felt 
anxious whenever he was not well. I was obliged to 
return to Oxford and attend some divinity lectures, and 
the letters which I received showed that he was really ill 
and confined to his bed, attended by Dr. Hemphill. I 
had been to see Miss Smith at Bath for my birthday, 
Monday, November i, and returned to Oxford that night, 
and the next day, to my intense grief and alarm, I received 
a telegram summoning me home, and I started at once. 
At Chester I found my half-brother George in the train, 
having received a similar summons, and we travelled 
together, a sad journey. 

We found my father hardly conscious, breathing 
heavily, and wandering a good deal in the fever occasioned 
by bronchitis. It was obvious that he could not last 
long, and our anxiety now was that his life might be 
prolonged until the arrival of my brother Ramsay, of 
whom he was so fond. Ramsay had been telegraphed 
for at the same time, but as he was quartered at Devon- 
port, he had to travel up to London, and thence take 
the Holyhead train. As the hours ran by, our anxiety 
increased and became hard to bear. My mother had 
never left my father's side day or night, and my sister 
Henrietta helped in every possible way which her warm 

2o6 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

affection could suggest ; while my cousin Mrs. Osborne 
used to come from Newtown and sit by his side every day. 
At last we heard the ramble of the Dublin train, by which 
we knew Ramsay was to arrive, and soon we enjoyed the 
relief of feeling that we were all enabled to be together 
for the awful moment which we so long had dreaded. 
Ramsay arrived in the middle of the day on November 4, 
and my father died early next day, Friday, November 5, 
1858, in the presence of us all, passing away peacefully 
without any apparent pain. Unhappily he was unable to 
speak, and was rarely conscious, but we prayed with and 
for him ; and as we knelt, my mother guided his hands to 
give us his blessing. 

So passed away one whom it is an honour for any family 
to reckon amongst its members, and whose high example 
as a Christian gentleman and officer we who are descended 
from him must ever strive to imitate. The simple 
earnestness of his religion, and the warm-heartedness and 
upright conscientiousness of his character, were apparent 
in everything he said or did, and the charm of his influence 
upon all with whom he came in contact was acknowledged 
universally. The whole neighbourhood felt his loss as one 
for which nothing could ever compensate them, and their 
affectionate sympathy for us as a family was beyond the 
power of words to express. 

The funeral took place on Wednesday, November 10, 
1858, and afforded an opportunity for the expression of 
the popular feeling. It is the habit in Ireland for all 

Family Records 207 

fViends of the family under such circumstances to show 
their respect by attending the funeral, or sending their 
carriages, and the number of the followers is thus some 
indication of the regard felt. In the case of my father's 
funeral, the public manifestation of feeling was very 
remarkable. As our family vault is at Killaloan, the 
procession had to travel five or six miles, passing through 
Clonmel. All classes and all denominations assembled to 
take part in the procession. The nobility and gentry sent 
their carriages, while the tradespeople and farmers came in 
cars or on horseback. The singular sight was witnessed 
of Roman Catholic priests riding in the procession after 
the children of the Protestant Orphan Society, who were 
in a carriage. The procession must have been quite one 
mile long, and as it passed through Clonmel the shops 
were all closed, and the people saluted it respectfully, 
lining the streets. The funeral service was read by the 
Rev. Henry Woodward, Rector of Fethard, a great friend 
of our family. He preached a very impressive sermon, 
dwelling on my father's religious character and numerous 
works of charity, and to show how he added to the justice, 
for which he was well known, the character of mercy, he 
mentioned that a gentleman had assured him that my 
father once spent two hours in arguing against any breach 
in the rules of a society upon an occasion when an affecting 
appeal was made to their generosity, but after he had suc- 
ceeded, he put his hand into his pocket and paid himself 
the whole sum which was sought for. 

hife of Colonel Pon.v7ioll Phipps 

Resolutions of regret and sympathy were passed after 
this by all the public Boards with which my father was 
connected, and in the present days, when things have so 
much altered, it is a pleasure to recall the words which 
then were used. 

The Clonmel Chronicle^ November 13, 1858, reports 
that at the next weekly meeting of the Guardians of the 
Clonmel Union, at which Mr. John Bagwell, M.P., was 
in the chair, and the others present were Alderman 
Hackett, J.P., Samuel Riall, J. P., Alderman Power, Gerald 
Fitzgerald, Sub-Sheriff John M. Mulcahy, John Riall, 
George Greene, W. P. Worrall, William Mahony, P. 
Daniell, T. Cantwell, Philip Burke, John Barnes, and E. 
Prendergast, Esqrs., Dr. Scully in attendance. Councillor 
Mulcahy rose and said : ' I think this Board ought not to 
separate without paying some tribute to the memory of 
our late brother Guardian, Colonel Phipps. Much as the 
public institutions in Clonmel have benefited by his zeal 
and close attention at their different Boards, and by his 
anxiety to carry out strict principles of impartiality, 
justice, and charity, there is no Board in this district 
which has more right to regret his loss than the Board 
of which we are members. Colonel Phipps has acted 
here from the conmiencement ; he has been your eldest 

Councillor Greene: '' Our father^ I would say.' 

Councillor Mulcahy : ' I merely speak in reference to 
the chair, for we are all regarded as the chairman's children. 

Family Records 209 

being here under his wing. I really do think that no 
individual deserves more richly than does Colonel Phipps 
the expression of regret which I claim at your hands for 
the loss we have sustained. We all, I am sure, feel a 
sympathy for his family, and a sympathy for all who had 
the pleasure of his acquaintance. I speak of him now as a 
public character, and as public men some of us may have 
thought that in the discharge of his duty he showed a 
tendency to military precision and accuracy. But what- 
ever he did, he did from an honest motive, and I am 
quite satisfied that this Union has greatly benefited by his 
exertions. I propose that there should be placed upon 
our minutes a record of our regret and sympathy ' (hear, 
hear). . . 

Alderman Hackett : ' I feel great pleasure in rising 
to second the observations so feelingly and ably made by 
Mr. Mulcahy. From what occurred between myself and 
the' deceased gentleman, I must say I experienced a great 
deal of that courtesy and much of that straightforwardness 
of conduct which characterized him through life. If I 
ever acted in opposition to his view, I did so from that 
principle which should not be lost sight of, and it only 
proved that there were those who " agree to differ." In 
that tribute of respect I fully concur ; and if I would add 
anything, it would be to suggest that Councillor Mulcahy 
would kindly draw up the resolution for the adoption of 
the meeting ' (hear, hear). 

Mr. Bagwell, in putting the vote of sympathy from the 

2IO Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

chair, said : ' I am quite sure that anything I could say 
on the subject would be quite superfluous. Every gentle- 
man on this Board is aware of the sincere respect I enter- 
tained for Colonel Phipps, both as a private friend and a 
public man, and I don't think there is amongst us any one 
gentleman who can take his place. It is with very great 
pleasure indeed I heard this tribute of respect to his 
memory adopted unanimously by what might be called 
the two parties at this Board. During the time of un- 
paralleled difficulty and danger, when it was not an easy 
task for a man to fulfil his duty, the Colonel was at his 
post, upright as ever.' 

The following resolution, drawn up by Councillor 
Mulcahy, and passed unanimously, was ordered to be 
inserted in the minutes : 

' That the Guardians of the Clonmel Union cannot 
separate without giving expression to their feelings of 
regret for the public loss sustained by the death of their 
respected brother Guardian, the late Colonel Pownoll 
Phipps, and of their sympathy with his family on the 
melancholy occasion. That they are of opinion that the 
services of the late Colonel Phipps at this Board, and at 
the Boards of the various Institutions in Clonmel, of which 
he was so efficient a member, were of the greatest advantage 
to the public at large, and such as reflected honour upon 
his head and heart.' 

The Board shortly afterwards adjourned. 

At the next meeting of the Committee of the County 

Family Records 

Tipperary Protestant Orphan Society the following reso- 
lution was passed unanimously : 

' The Committee of the County Tipperary Protestant 
Orphan Society have received with deep and heartfelt 
regret the intelligence of the death of their esteemed friend 
and treasurer, Colonel Phipps, and they desire to place 
upon record on their minutes the high sense they enter- 
tain of the valuable and indefatigable labours bestowed by 
him for so lengthened a period upon the affairs of the 
Society. His unwearied diligence in promoting its welfare, 
and the constant and unremitting efforts he made to main- 
tain the Society in full efficiency, and to obtain munificent 
contributions from every quarter where his influence would 
have weight, demand the fullest recognition on the part of 
the Committee, and their grateful thanks, as contributing 
in a great degree to the present satisfactory state of the 
funds of the Society. While the death of Colonel Phipps 
is deeply deplored by all classes of the community, and 
while the loss will be acutely felt by all, by none is he 
more truly lamented than by the members of the Pro- 
testant Orphan Society. 

'John Bagwell, Chairman. 

' C. S. Langley, Secretary. 
' Clonmel, 24 November, 1858.' 

Copies of these resolutions, accompanied by appropriate 
and feeling letters, were forwarded to my mother. 

Perhaps, however, no communication at this time 

Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

touched us more than the foUownig letter addressed to 
me by Father Baldwin, at that time Roman Catholic parish 
priest of the chapel in the Irish-town, Clonmel. It was 
in reply to a letter from me expressing regret that a 
special invitation to my father's funeral had not been sent 
to him. Father Baldwin answered thus : 

' Thursday, Nov. ii. 
' In reply to your favour of this morning, I beg 
you to assure your respected mother, Mrs. Phipps, that a 
thought such as she apprehended did not for an instant 
enter my mind, for I am satisfied that the omission was 
purely accidental, and further, I beg to assure her that I 
feel much complimented in being in her estimation worthy 
of the distinguished honour of mourner at the funeral of 
the good and charitable Colonel. 

' I had the pleasure of his acquaintance many years, and 
found him the friend of the poor and father of the orphan, 
always foremost in promoting deeds of charity. I hope 
he has his reward in heaven. 

' Accept my condolence with his afflicted and sorrowful 

' Yrs. respectfully, 

' John Baldwin.' 

From one more letter 1 must quote — namely, that of 
my dear old friend and godfather, Mr. Russell, Rector of 
Shepperton, Middlesex, mentioned previously as my 
father's friend when he lived at Sunbury : 

Family Records 213 

'Shepperton Rectory, Nov. S, 1858. 

' Mv DEAR Young Friend, 

' In the surprise I feel on receiving your mournful 
letter, I hardly know whether I ought not to express my 
congratulation as strongly as my sympathy at your 
bereavement. Your beloved father has departed this life 
at a very advanced age, and after a long life of endeavour 
" to extend our Redeemer's kingdom" (I use one of his 
own expressions to me more than thirty years ago), and 
now he has entered on his rest. I thank you for the 
information as to his holy, peaceful departure, supplied by 
you. It comes home to me at my advanced age. I say, 
" Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last 
end be like hisy 

' The memory of a father who has long adorned the 
profession of the Gospel, and who has closed his life in 
holy faith, is a blessing for his children beyond all price. 
This has been and is my blessing. The instruction, the 
example, and the prayers of my revered father, I reflect 
upon with gratitude. The same blessing is before you ; 
and if your life should be spared as mine has been for fifty 
years surviving my father, you will say, " The memory of 
the just is blessed." ' 

Such testimonies to the general impression of sincere 
religion which my father's character produced around him 
are more than confirmed by his private life, and the letters 

2 14 Life of Colonel Fownoll Phipps 

with which he enforced on others what he himself felt to 
be of the first importance. 

Writing to my mother from ^6, Wimpole Street, 
London, while I was still a baby, he says : 

' Our little Pownoll is the closing link of the chain 
which binds us together. It would have been a pleasant 
chain under any circumstances, but still without him it 
would have been imperfect. He is now a source of 
amusement and deep interest ; but this precious charge 
involves high and responsible duties. His education is 
already begun, his infantile mind is developing its powers 
already. He is trying it, seeking to know and avail 
himself of our weak points, and endeavouring to escape 
control and have his own way. He is, I trust, destined 
to be your comfort and joy some years hence, and after- 
wards, when he arrives at manhood, to protect and assist 
you, and in your old age to be your solace, cheering your 
declining years, and in every way filling my place, till it 
may please God to reunite us all in His Presence to serve 
Him for ever and ever. God in His goodness has accom- 
panied parental duties with many sweet and delightful 
things, but we must not pick out the latter and neglect 
the former. I am aware that our joint watchfulness will 
be much needed. I have some bad habits which you will 
now have a double interest in cautioning me against, as he 
will be prone to copy them, or excuse his own by urging 
that papa is not free from them. I have also naturally an 
impatient spirit and hasty temper. These failings must 

Family Records 215 

be carefully watched. It may seem harmless to be fussy 
about the carriage or going to church, or such matters, 
but the important point is to discriminate between punc- 
tuality and a mere spirit of restlessness and impatience. It 
will be your part to serve me as a monitor. Again, I may 
sometimes expose myself to hard thoughts even from 
yourself, when I may think it needful to notice little 
faults in our boy more strongly than in your judgment the 
case may seem to require. Unhappily you have allowed 
yourself to fancy that he is not as closely entwined round 
my heart as he is round yours ; so that I shall labour 
under some disadvantage. But then we shall daily avail 
ourselves of free access to a throne of grace, and seek for 
that wisdom we shall both so much need. My pen is 
running on, and I have not touched upon the most 
important point. We must seek to place religion before 
him as the only source of true happiness. May he witness 
it in us adorned with Christian graces, and may you, in 
his tender years, exhibit it to him in all its loveliness and 
beautiful consistency. But I must check myself I would 
gallop away on a subject so dear to my heart as connected 
with the future happiness and best interests of our child ; 
but we shall soon be able to converse about it, and take 
sweet counsel together.' 

This letter contains many endearing and affectionate 
expressions, and concludes with the information that he 
has been adding a codicil to his will to enable mv mother 

2i6 Life of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

to continue her baby's education without waiting for the 
payment of the dividends should he, my father, be 
suddenly taken. 

In the same spirit he wrote to me on October 30, i 844, 
a letter which I received on my ninth birthday, my first 
half at school. 

' My dear Pownoll, 

' We have been talking of you, and hope that 
when you receive this you will be commencing another 
year of your life with improved health, and thankful for 
the many mercies God has granted you. I have learnt 
with pleasure that Mr. Barron speaks well of you, and I 
trust you will continue to pay attention to your lessons. 
You will find as you grow older that much of your future 
comfort and success in life depends on your availing 
yourself of the opportunity you now have of acquiring 
habits of study and sound knowledge. One thing is 
most essential, and that is the blessing of Almighty God, 
and this is to be obtained by daily prayer and reading 
your Bible, in order to know what the Will of God is. 
He has created everyone of us, and as He is always good, 
and always doing us good, we may be assured that all He 
requires of us is for our good. He bids us to speak the 
truth — to be kind to one another, and do always what we 
wish others would do to us, under the same circumstances. 
This is called a Golden Rule because it is very valuable, 

' We are all looking forward to the holidays, when we 

Family Records 217 

expect to see you at Oaklands, and I dare say you will not 
be sorry to ascend the hill and have a good run about the 
grounds with Ramsay and Henrietta. Give my kind 
regards to Mr. and Mrs. Barron. 

' Yours affectionately, 
'P. Phipps. 
' Master P. Phipps.' 

Again, on October 29, 1853, my father wrote me 
another birthday letter to reach me on November 1, the 
year when I was preparing to leave Rugby. 

' My dear Pownoll, 

' This will reach you at the commencement of 
another year of your life, and I fervently pray our Heavenly 
Father that you may increase in true wisdom and learn to 
appreciate more and more the numerous advantages God 
has granted you. As you grow in age, your responsi- 
bilities also increase, and you must now be preparing to 
encounter all the trials and temptations of a college life, 
and acquire that knowledge which will fit you to occupy 
the station God may see fit to place you in. I wish you 
always to remember that you need daily the guidance of 
His Holy Spirit, which He has promised to give in answer 
to the fervent prayers of His creatures. It is, I know, 
difficult to realize the idea that our souls are as much in 
need of spiritual support as our bodies are of suitable food. 
God has given us His revealed Word to guide us in all 


2 1 8 L'fe of Colonel Pownoll Phipps 

difficulties, and more especially in the Psalms may be 
found something to suit our case at all times. If we 
reflect, how very busy King David must have been in 
governing a kingdom and commanding his armies ! — how 
much time Daniel required to govern a kingdom ! — and yet 
how constantly both of them devoted part of the day to 
prayer. We also read that our blessed Saviour passed 
nights in prayer ! Let these things be often in your 

If such letters, written for the private perusal of a wife 
and child, breathe such a spirit of humble, earnest faith, 
so did his daily life and conversation. Never was there 
any affectation or display of forcing religious topics in our 
general intercourse. Upon the contrary, he was remark- 
able for his brightness and cordiality, with the courtesy of 
the old regime. But when the occasion demanded it, the 
sincerity of his religious convictions was at once mani- 
fested. He never parted with us as boys when we were 
leaving home to go to school without asking us to kneel 
down in the library, and praying that we might receive 
travelling mercies from our Heavenly Father, He was 
always most regular in his attendance at church, twice 
every Sunday in all weathers, and he always walked, until 
quite in his latter days he was obliged to drive. To see 
the old Colonel in his military cloak walking through the 
rain to Abbey Church was an example to any hesitating 
churchgoer, and his reverent behaviour in the service. 

Family Records 

always repeating the responses, though his want of ear 
prevented his joining in the singing much, was very 
striking. It was owing to him that we had an afternoon 
service at Abbey, for the rector refused it until my 
father appealed to the Bishop. The Bishop ordered the 
rector to make the experiment, and although he used his 
influence to dissuade people from attending, the number 
who came was so great that the rector always afterwards 
had to continue it. 

How often do I now recall to mind those quiet, happy 
evenings in the library at Oaklands, where we sat latterly 
on my father's account! His white hair and military 
stock — his upright armchair in which he sat at the table 
reading the paper, and French historical works, biographies 
and memoirs. Now and then he would push aside his 
book and, drawing near the fire, hum and whistle a few 
bars of an old French song, and rub his hands and make 
a little joke, or, when we pressed him, tell us some ot 
his Indian stories and adventures. An innocent, active, 
bright and energetic life to the end, always occupied, 
always full of happy interests and benevolent plans, free 
from the querulousness and weariness of old age. It was 
indeed a shock to lose him so suddenly, and the loss of 
such an individuality was to all of us irreparable. Yet 
doubtless it was better so, better for him and better for 
us, that he was spared the pains and infirmities of decay 
either in mind or body. He was always ready for death 
and expecting it, and it came to him mercifully, while 

220 Life of Colonel Fonjonoll Phipps 

still young and vigorous, even in his eightieth year. His 
favourite text may best sum up his life, when he sur- 
rendered it to God who gave it, in childlike confidence and 
full reliance on his Saviour, whom he had striven faith- 
fully to serve to the very end : 

' Lord, Thou knowest all things. Thou knowest that 
I love Thee.' 

A marble slab, with a suitable inscription to my father's 
memory, was placed in Abbey Church by Mrs. Osborne, 
who had begged to be allowed ' to give some proof of her 
appreciation of all the fatherly care and trouble Colonel 
Phipps had taken about her affairs.' 

[ 221 ] 


The following extract from the 'Histoire du Tribunal Revolutionnaire 
de Paris avec le Journal de ses Actes,' par H. Wallon (Hachette, 
1881), vol. v., pp. 17-19, gives additional details of the trial of 
the Marquis de Faudoas, his daughter, and his sister, described at 
page 37 : 

'25 Messidor, an. ii. (13 July, i794).-Salle de la Liberte : une 
fournee des plus melangees, composee avec tant de hate que les 
qualifications les plus essentielles de plusieurs des accuses sont 
restees en blanc dans I'acte d'accusation. 

' En tete, Augustin Herve, marquis de Faudoas, sa fiUe Kleonore, 
et sa soeur Catherine-Michelle de Faudoas, veuve de Beaurepaire, 
centre lesquels Fouquier-Tinville lance principalement ses foudres : 

' Faudoas, ex-marquis, sa fille et la femme Beaurepaire doivent 
etre comptes parmi les ennemis du peuple, de la liberte, et do 
I'egalite. En eflet, une correspondance entre le pere, la fille, et la 
tante prouvent que toujours guides par I'orgueil et I'arrogance, le 
peuple qui a fait la Revolution et aneanti les mstruments de la 
servitude et de son oppression n'a cesse d'etre I'objet de leurs out- 
rages et de leur mepris. " Je sais," ecrit Faudoas dans une lettre du 
19 avril, 1792, "I'intdret que vous prenez a votre compere, Ic 
marechal de la Digue dondaine ; combien vous desirez la fin, dont 
(dans) la capitale des sabbats Jacoctuins." 

22 2 Appendix 

' Et il continue en citant assez inexactement un lettre que Ton a 
au dossier, mais que ne fut assurement pas lue des jures ni des 

' Suit une autre citation qui n'est pas plus exacte, ou des plaisan- 
teries fort inoffensives a I'egard d'un tiers sont presentees comme des 
attaques centre la nation, 

' C'etait en vers surtout qu'ils aimoient a distiller centre la Revolu- 
tion le fiel de leurs fureurs contre-revolutionnaires. II paroit que 
c'est Faudoas qui est auteur d'un pretendu tableau de Paris trouve 
chez sa fiUe Faudoas au mois de mai, 1792. 

'Une autre piece en vers (No. 16) porte le meme caractere 
d'aristocratie et de haine pour les patriotes : 

' " Que le diable a jamais confonde 
Des Jacobins la troupe immonde, 

C'est tres bien fait ; 
Mais que partout on les tolere, 
Sans craindre de Dieu la colere, 

C'est tres mal fait." 

' La fiUe, de son cote, exer(^^oit sa verve poetique centre la Revolu- 
tion : " Je vous remercie, Mademoiselle," lui ecrit-on le 29 decembre, 
1792, "de votre Amission poetique. J'approuve les vers fait pour 
Malesherbes, ainsi qui ceux pour Seize (Seze) et Tronchet. Mais 
I'epigramme centre Target ne vaut pas mieux que lui. J'ai dans mon 
portefeuille quelquechose de meilleur. 

' " Lorsque Malesherbes prend de Louis la defense, 
On dit que c'est Themis qui defend I'innocence, etc." 
' Enfin, Faudoas employe dans ses lettres a sa fille le langage de 
I'injure, de I'outrage, et de la derision en parlant de la nation et de 
ses effortes pour resister aux puissances coalisees. II est evident que 
la contre-revolution etoit leur seul espoir ; aussi a-t-on trouve chez 
Faudoas pere tous les monuments de la feodalite et les brevets de 
ses pretendues charges a la cour, et les titres feodaux des rentes 

Appendix 223 

seigneuriales, et chez sa fiUe seide (ses) armes conservees soigneuse- 
ment, ce qui prouve et demontre jusqu'a quel point elle comptoit 
sur le retablissement des pretendues prerogatives nobiliaires et 

' Voila tout I'acte d'accusation en ce qui concerne le marquis de 
Faudoas, sa fille et Mme. de Beaurepaire, sceur du marquis. Contre le 
marquis, on alle'gue des lettres et des vers qui ne sont peut-etre pas 
de lui ; contre sa fille, des vers qui ne sont certainement pas d'elle, 
puisque d'apres la lettre originale meme et la reproduction imparfaite 
qu'en donne I'acte d'accusation, ce sont des vers substitues aux 
siens ; contre la tante rien. II n'y a d'ailleurs ni de la tante ni de la 
fille pas une seule lettre au dossier. On a les brevets du pere, un 
cachet armorie de la fille, et de la tante rien ; — et tous les trois ont 
ete condamnes et executes.' 

' Pieces diverses relatives a la Famille de Faudoas. 
' Tableau de Paris. 
'Sonnet (Mai, 1792). 
' "On ne rencontre dans les rues 
(^ue deputes ou soi-disants, 
Des Brissotins aux mains crochues 
Qui devalisent les passants ; 

* " Des femmes, des filles perdues, 
Des Jacoquins, des vagabonds, 
Portant culottes mal consues, 
Armes de piques ou batons ; 

' " Un soldat fesant sentinelle, 
(^ui se sauve quand on I'appelle, 
Des ivrognes au Gros-Cailloux ; 

' " Des scelerats aux Thuilleries, 
Criant contres les seigneuries, 
Voila Paris ; qu'en pensez-vous ?" 

224 Appendix 

' C'est tres bien fait ; c'est tres mal fait. 
'Sur I'air : " Chansons, Chansons." 
' " Pour retabUr la paix en France, 
Qu'on abolisse la licence, 

C'est tres bien fait ; 
Mais que toujours dans I'anarchie, 
Un citoyen passe sa vie, 
C'est tres mal fait. 

' " Si ce roy que tout le monde aime, 
Conserve le pouvoir supreme, 

C'est tres bien fait ; 
Mais qu'on lui ote sa puissance, 
Le traitant avec indecence, 

C'est tres mal fait. 

' " Que le diable a jamais confonde 
Des Jacobins la troupe immonde, 

C'est tres bien fait ; 
Mais que partout on les tolere 
Sans craindre de Dieu la colere, 

C'est tres mal fait." 

' Notons la strophe incriminee plus particulierement par I'accusa- 
teur public dans cet'e piece ; ce n'est pas celle qui exprime un 
vceu pour le maintien du roi ; c'est celle qui envoie au diable les 
Jacobins. Cette piece est de la meme main que le plus grand 
nombre des lettres addressees a Mile, de Faudoas. File se trouve 
a la suite de la lettre du 8 Mai, 1792 (feuille detachee). 

' Voici la lettre d'ou sont extraits les vers cites : 

' " Le 29 decembre, 1792. 
' " le vous remercie. Mademoiselle, de votre emission poetique. 
J 'en ai fait part a M. le Marechal qui, apres lecture, m'a dit : 

Appendix 225 

* J'approuve les vers faits pour Malesherbes, ainsi que ceux pour 
Seize (Seze) et Tronchet. Mais repigramme contre Target ne vaut 
pas mieux que lui. J'ai dans mon portefeuille quelquechose de 
meilleur. Lisez sans prevention et, si vous pensez comme moi 
envoyez cela a ^^leonore afin qu'elle decide.' J'ai lu et me suis 
aper^'u que votre compere avait toujours une grande facilite pour 
brissoter les ouvrages des autres. Je n'ai point voulu applaudir ny 
contredire sa versification. Je me suis contente d'aprouver son 
intention de rendre justice au merite et je lui ai promis de vous en 
faire une adresse. 

' " Lorsque Malesherbes prend de Louis la defense, 
On dit que c'est The'mis qui defend I'innocence ; 
Et chacun rend justice aux vertus, aux talents, 
De Seze et de Tronchet qui sont les adjudants. 
Le gros Target, dit-on, s'est fait republicain, 
Apres avoir ecrit et signe de sa main 
Que la France devoit estre une monarchie. 
J'ignore d'ou lui vient pareille fantaisie, 
Mais quelqu'un qui le sgait et n'en est etone, 
M'a dit que c'est de peur d'estre guillotine." 

' II plaisante ailleurs sur le marechal de la Digue dondaine (le 
marechal Podagranbos) comme il I'appelle ailleurs (16 Septembre, 
1792, piece 27), sur son amour pour Eleonore, etc. (pieces 9, 10). 

' Ces lettres fort contre-revolutionnaires, sans doute, que Ton a 
recueillies au dossier sont ecrites a elle et non par elle. En voici 
quelques echantillons : 

' " Le 19 avril, 1792. 
' " Je sais, Mademoiselle, I'interet que vous prenez a votre compere, 
le marechal de la Digue dondaine, et combien vous avez desire le 
posseder dans la capitale des Jacoquins, afin de pouvoir retablir 
I'ordre et la paix, la tranquillite et I'harmonie si necessaires au 
bonheur, a la satisfaction de ceux qui vous entendront jouer du forte 


2 26 Appendix 

piano organise. Ne doutez plus du retablissement de tout ce qui a 
ete detruit. Vous alez desormais jouir du bon marechal ; seconde 
par les pituiteux Luteciens il parviendra certainement au but qu'il 
desire, celui de donner de bons avis et sages conseils aux ennemis 
du bien public, afin d'ope'rer le changement qui doit arriver dans la 
revolution, etc." 

'Dans une lettre du 14 avril, 1792 (piece 13) : 

' " Je vous felicite du beau temps qu'il fait. Promenez-vous mais 
ne vous exposez jamais aux regards des Jacoquins. On anonce icy 
que le gouvernement anglican a fait notifier au roy des Frangais qu'il 
adheroit a la ligue des autres puissances pour aneantir I'anarchie 
Jacoquine, crainte de perdre ainsi leurs colonies." ' 

[ 227 ] 

A List of Books referred to, and containing Interesting 
Matter bearing on our Family. 

A Young Squire of the Seventeenth Century. By John Cordy 
Jeaffreson. Two vols. Hurst and Blackett, 1878. 

First Impressions. By Rev. John Davies, B.D. One vol. Seeley 
and Burnside, 1835. 

Life of William Wilberforce. By his Sons. Five vols. John 
Murray, 1838. 

Memorials of Lady Osborne and Some of her Friends. 
Two vols. Hodges, Foster and Co., Grafton Street, Dublin, 

Life of Benedict Arnold : His Patriotism and his Treason. By 
Isaac N. Arnold. One vol. Jansen McClurg and Co., Chicago, 

Genealogy of the Family of Arnold. By John Ward Dean, 
H. T. Drowne, and E. Hubbard. With Brief Notices. Re- 
printed from the ' New England Historical and Genealogical 
Register' for October, 1879. One vol. David Clapp and Son, 
564, Washington Street, Boston, 1879. 

Life of Arnold. J. Sparks. ' American Biography,' vol. iii. 

Stemmata Britannica. Part i. Foster. 

Burke's Landed Gentry. Bickers and Son, 1877. 

2 28 List of Books referred to 

The Early Diary of Frances Burney (176S-1778). Edited by 
Annie Raine Ellis. Two vols. George Bell and Sons, York 
Street, Covent Garden, 1889. 

Gentleman's Magazine, vol. xciv., part ii., p. 488 ; vol. c, part i., 
pp. 268, 271, 293, 371. 

Dublin University Magazine, No. clxxxiii., March, 1848, vol. xxxi., 
'Slady Castle and its Tragedy,' pp. 346-358; signed ' M. E. M,' 

Journal of Royal Historical and Archaeological Association 
OF Ireland, vol. viii., 4th Series, January and April, 1888, 
Nos. 73 and 74, p. 300. Gabriel O'C. Redmond. Hodges, 
Faggin and Co., 104, Grafton Street, Dublin; Williams and 
Norgate, London. 



''■'" T^-a/^i, 


Colonel William Phipps, Yeoman of Lincolnshire, 

■'^ ^ « 

Francis Phipps, =pAnne 

of Reading ; bur. there 1668. | 


bapt. Aug. 

2, 1644. 



bipt. Sept. 30, 1645 ; 

was of High Green, 

Ecclesfield, Yorli. 

Ill I 

JAMES, Thomas, Ann, Captain James, =pSusanna, only dau. of 

bapt. Nov. bapt. March bapt. June 26, bapt. June 10, I Capt. Richard Clarke, 
28, 1649. 18, 1651. 1652 ; ob. 1654. 1653 ; d. 1695. of St. Kitts ; she d. 

1686, aged 31 ; tomb in 
I Middle Island. 

Mrs. Ann Phipps, 
of St. Kitt's. 

I I I 

Captain Phipps, Mrs. Phipps. Mary. 
say b. about 1684 ; 
under age at father's 



bapt. Oct. 31, 1688, 

at White Waltham ; 

bur. tliere Nov. 2 


bapt. July I, 171 

I I 

James Phipps, CoNSTANTiNE,=pMarv Farrel, 

of St. Christopher's ; nsver of St. Christopher's ; will dated July i, I in 1743. 
married. We have his 1769 ; proved Doctor's Commons Sept. i, 
will, dated Feb. 26, 1753. 1769 ; appoints as executor Rt. Hon. Con- | 
stantine Lord Mulgrave, his cousin. I 

1. ; left 

e daii., Hen-' 

left one son, 
William James. 

James Farrel, 
of Peterborough ; b. 1744 ; m. 
Mary — — ; M. P. for Corfe 
Castle ; by will, 1785, leaves 
all to only dau. , XLxria Char- 
lotte, who was bapt. May 28, 
1772 (hved at Brampton, near 

b. 1745 ; m. John 
Trent ; left only 
son, who m. liis 
cousin, Elizabeth 
Phipps. (See 

Table No. 6.) 


i I 

Frances, Elizabeth, 

b. 1773 ; b. April 7, 

bapt. Feb. 1774; m. ist, 

22 ; m. her cousin. 

Captain John Trent ; 

afterwards 2nd, Mr. 

b. 1746; d. June II, 
1797, aged 50. at Clif- 
ton ; m. Elizabeth 
Tierney, May 13, 1771; 
she d. at Bath 1832. 
(See Table No. 2. ) 



b. 1750 ; unm. ; 
will Aug. I, 1771. 
.St. Michael's, near 





(See Table 

No. 5.) 


(See Table 

No. 6.) 

James, i. Henriette deBeau-= Pownoll, 
b. 1777. repaire, dau. of b. Jan. 9, 
Count de Beaure- 1780; d. 
I ; paire ; m. Calcutta Nov. 5, 

Aug. 10, 1802 ; she 1858 ; 

d. April 3, 1812. Colonel 
One child, d. at H.E.LC.S. 
birth. m. three 

2. Sophia Matilda=p times. 
Arnold, dau. of 
General Benedict 
Arnold ; m. Muttra, 
April 17, 1813 ; she 
died at Sunbury, 
Middlesex, June 10, 

b. 1814; 

Elvira Anna, 
b. 1815 ; m. 1843, 
losluia Williams, 
().C.; d. July 14. 
1850. Five children. 
(See Tables 8 and 9.) 



b. 1817; Lieut. 

6oth Rifles ; 

d. 1839, unm. 


b. 1818; 
d. 1823 
at sea. 


Rev. George William, 
b. 1821 ; m. April 19, 1854, 
Agnes Bertha Witt; Recioi 
of Husbands Bosworth, 


Rev. Arthur On- 
slow, D.D. ; 
afterwards Dean 
of Worcester. 
(See Table No. 

=j=3. Anna LucY, 

Smith, b. 1781; 

dau. of m. Col. 

Major Powell ; 

Smith, left one 
R. M. , son. 

1834', at 


Rev. Pownoll William, 
b. Nov. I, 1835 ; m. July 26, 
1859, Elizabeth D. Risley ; 
Rector of Chalfont St. Giles, 
children. (See Table and Rural Dean. Three 
3. ) children. (See Table No. 10. ) 


raised regiment of horse for King Charles 1602. 


Sir Constantine, Kt.,=^Catherine, dau. of George Sawyer of 

■f. ■ a t>.„n . ^ .^Q. . wiiite Waltham, eldest son of Sir E. 

Sawyer ; niece of Sir Robert Sawyer, 

Attorney General and cousin of the 

Lord Keeper. 

b. 1656 ; a twin ; m. 1684 
Lord Chancellor of Ireland 
1711 ; bur. at White Waltham, 
Oct. 15, 1723. 

born 1656. 

Sir William Phipps, 
Kt., born 1651 ; d. Feb. 
18, 1694; invented diving 
bell 1683 ; knighted 1689. 

pt. May 26, 1695, 
It St. Andrew's, 



William PHipps,=pL a dy Cath eri ne,=John Sheldon of 
bapt. 1698 at St. Andrew's, I dau. of Earl of Angle- Croydon, marr. 

1729 ; bur. I sey and Lady C. Darn- sett, dated May 6, 
I ley, natural dau. of 1731 ; bur. Crov- 
i729;m. 1718. King James H. don 1752. 


at White Waltham,' Feb. I 

bapt. Feb. 28, 1702, 

at St. Andrew's, 


Rt. Hon. CoNSTANTiNE,=^Hon. Lepell Hervey 
bapt.^ Aug. 22, 1722, at St. An- Feb. 26, 1743, dau.' of 
drew s, Holborn ; created 1767 | Lord John Hervey, son of 
Baron Mulgrave, of New Ross, I Earl of Bristol. 
CO. Wexford, Ireland ; d. 1775. 


born Oct. 19, 1725 ; bapt. 
at St. Giles-in-the-Fields ; 
bur. May 3, 1747, at White 

b. 9 ; bapt. Feb. 

22, 1724, at St. Giles-in- 


Constantine John, Henry 

^•iJ1'^ 'a^""^ Lord Mulgrave ; Capt. R.N. ; Earl of Mulgrave, G.C.B., m. Sophia, b. 1760 

sTron M^n'rlv^ N.W. passage ; enrolled as dau. of Chris. Mkliing; succeeded to Genera^^ ; 

Baron Mulgrave, of Mulgrave, co. York, June Irish Barony, but in 1794 was made Col 6oti 

16, 1790 ; m. 1787 Anne Elizabeth, dau. of Baron Mulgrave by new patenf 

Nath Cholmeley, M.P., of Horsham and 1812 was raised to ViscouTNoi 

uY. i^'^l.-.^^'^^ '''^^'"S °"^ ^^"- English and Earl Mulgrave ; d. 1831. 

Edmund, Augustus, 
b. 1762 ; 
d. - ' 


Rifles ; 
d. 1837, 

barony became e.xtinct 

b. 1782 
d. unm. 


m. Marie, 
dau. of 

Peter Thel- 


m. Vis- 

b. 1785 ; 

married ; 

d. June 22, 
1847, at 

No children. 

Maria John 
Jane, Lyon, 
b.1786; b.1788; 
unm. one son. 


d. Guern- 
sey 1875; 

Rev. r' 



2nd, Jas. 

Esq. (See Ravensi 


No. 7.) 

tine Henry, 
b. 1797 ; 
created ist 
Mirquess of 
June 23, 1838; 

m. Maria 
Liddell, eldest 
dau. of Lord 



Sir Charles 


K.C.B.,b. 1801; 

d. 1866 ; 

Keeper of 

Privy Purse ; 

m. 183s, 

dau. of Ven. 



b. 1808 ; 
m. dau. of 
Sir Colin 
(widow of 
Hon. Capt. 
Norton) ; 
d. 1857. 

1863. Two sons 

A son, 

and two 






Ramsay Weston, 
Colonel R.A., b. April 10, 1838; 
m. Sept. 18, 1866, Anne Biinp- 
fylde F. Daniel ; she d. Oct. 25 
1885. Four children. (See Table 
No. 10.) 

Henrietta Sophia 
(twin), b. Sept. 23, 1841 
111. Nov. 9, 1885, Lieut. 
Colonel Wiiham 5 
(See Table No. 10.) 


(twin), b. Sept. 
23, 1841 ; d. 
OcL 9, 1841. 

Rev. Constantine Charles Henry, 
3rd Marquess ; b. 1846 ; Canon of Windsor. 

Rev. Augus- 
tus Frede- 
rick, b. Oct. 
18, 1809; m. 
Nov. 7. 1837. 
dau. of Duke 
of Grafton ; 

Rector of 
Euston ; 

Chaplain to 
Queen ; Hon. 
Canon of Ely. 
One son and 


George .Augustus Constan- 
tine, 2nd M.arquess, b. 1819 ; 
m. 1844, dau. of Captain Rus- 
sell, niece of Dowager Duchess 
of Cleveland ; d. 1890. 

^ 'II 

One other son and 

two daughters living. 

;^ 1 

tV] c 

O g- 

p E "E II 

.. ri:l- 


."■^ ^-1-^ 

< X ^ £ Dh m S 

t". — : 

fe^ ?!-a_3j2 £ 



^0 S.> 

^r^QcB ou 

O <» T3 «CQ — 


ji-d "S 3 i ji:? 

W C g j; rt — n " (U ^ 

f -g-a Un: g __^ 

oUfn .if^E'r::' 1 '-^■2 

! ^ "^ •£ "S 3=1 

HEOSg :« H O < S aiEiJ 



2nd, Lucy, 
dau. of W. 
M. Mose- 
ley, Esq., 
shed. 1839. 

O £^ 




H a • 

- _; rt -a 

fc'^ " 

> "Im 


6 tn 

S i/]S ui ^ 

^ 8 

p- z t; r 0" 

Z ^ 

^o< ^ 2 


ly Diary, 

d. 1760 




in Ph 


E < 3 ° 

p. W 


-^ X 3 

i ^Ei- 

,ned Fra 

nd. Poo] 


1 ^"^i 




a> jI"!, 



E c"a 

>- 00 


K J= 


.• ^^" 


1 °2 


1 1| 











^c ^(3 

o ;;.e"s 

9 t^-Q'c 


"^ 2 -a 





(5 s M< ? 

~ -a o .00 

CXI & r;,^ . 1^2 £ - . f'^rt-S ° "i 

II .. . . - , 

is-^^-^^p ^--^1^ .e^-^x 


i P-'a c 0! 'o h u -! 2 -T' ^.? 

lililll i:if FiPi°' 


^ , 


fe a, 
^ I 

sffi o c > o >. 

* -^ ~ 2 "S >3 J 

■ ^ ..^ i:^ °< -x. 

:^ is Q o K K 2 J 


pi! ^g-^ 

W 3-g.i 

< i 


2"^-fe lis l-g25§ 



O M 3 

— d 3: X ^ *« 

U « < ^. E 










rt d 


r^*.. a, 


re <; - 








— i 



■J ^ 

O 0^ 

K i; z .9 c 


S a = 

rt -^ 

c o 

3 3 

N C 3 Jo 





•u-a ° 









^ ^- ~ 





t> --a E 











E-" ^ 


< a 



















-^ rt o "*" 

Z ^- ° o H :| 
-s; "^^ <"'0 3 


' -S' < K ^ 

^ C o 

3^ En'^H-^n'o- 

< oi u P2y5 wa; 

Z U " # 

U |.-d >; ^ ^. 

3 ^ < •^" 3 Ji 3 - o 8 ?; ^ 
ZIw>:^£S^5:<5 -3^ 

aj-.S c i: rt O : 

^ -a^ o O ^ E 5 ; 

■s t: ^ oyj J; 

3 -^'S«E|«|-|^| S^S^^o^c^ 


t. G u 










<:ow u 




ifl ° >- 



•o" ?["^ i 







r u SS 





2 ..S^-'S 



li -■- . 




2 !S-2 . 




K •-_ o I- 




. X. u D-" 

QiO 2 fe^ 


WxOic S 






O .. i> 





< S 3 ^.2 -d 5 < X! CO o §0 [f '-' 

-•■d EOtS ocgc/i-d .3- T 

: o ^ 

2 CO . 0- c 

^^Q d^ v;,? 

^ D-. "o .£ > (^ tt 

« c w z a S < ^ ?? d ■■ " > ^ 2 • 

E o c oK ^-3^ mS» is 

•I I ?i^s "--si 

K^ fe-C ^^ K .i.^z'Ort 

S ^ c " Q/ u a <u -o " jf o " . 

l^ll illllElll<llal|^ll|l|l|??^|^^^ 


ist, Margaret,=pGENERAL Benedict Arnold, 
dau. of Samuel Mansfield, Esq. ; m. Feb. 27, 1767 ; b. 1740-1 ; d. 1801, at Norwich, 
she d. June 19, 1775, by whom three children. Connecticut. 

. Benedict, 

2. Richard, 

3. Henry, 

b. Feb. 14, 

b. 1769 ; m. Mar- 

b. 1772 ; m. Hannah, 

1768; d. 

garet, dau. of Sam 

dau. of Richard Ten 



Eyck, of New York. 

aged 27. 

of Augusta, 

Eleven children ; only 


one lived — Mrs. Sill. 

Nine children. 

I I 

I. Edward Shippen, 2. James Robertson, 

Lieutenant 6th Bengal Lieut.-General, K.H. and K.C.; 

Cavalry ; Paymaster Aide-de-Camp to the Queen ; b. 

at Muttra ; b. Phila- New York Aug. 28, 1781 ; d. 

delphia, March 19, Saling Grove, Essex, Dec. 27, 

1780; d. Dinapore 1854; m. March 21, 1807, Vir- 

Dec. 17, 1813. ginia, dau. of Bartlett Goodrich, 
Esq., of Saling Grove, Essex. 

1 I 

I. Matilda Eliza, 2. Elvira Anna, 

b. Agra Aug. 29, b. Agra Nov. 5, 1815 ; d. at Stoke New- 
1814 ; Wind. d.Oak- ington July 14, 1850; m. 1843, JoSHUA 
lands Jan. 23, i860. Williams, Q.C., and had five children. 
Joshua Williams d. Oct. 26, 1881. 

1 I 

3. Constantine Edward, 4. Pownoll James 

b. Calcutta March 9, 1817 ; R. , b. Barrackpur 

2nd Lieut. 2nd Batt. 60th Jan. 31, 1818 ; d. at 

Rifles ; d. unm. in Demerara, sea March i, 1823. 
West Indies, 1839. 

I. Elvira 2, 

, Alice 

3. George 

Sophia, M 


Phipps. b. 

b. Julv 9, b. 

Sept. 16, 

Nov. 15, 1846 ; 



m. Jan. 13, 
1875, Edith, 
dau. of Sir 
Bart., at Can- 
terbury, N.Z. 
Three children. 

George Tan- 



cred Phipps, 

Jane, b. 

Stephanie, ; 

b. March 22, 

April 27, 

Corn eta, 



b. Sept. 15, 

4. Isabella 
b. Feb. 4, 
1848 ; d. 

Feb. 2, 1872. 

5. Pownoll 

ToKER, b. May 

12, 1849 ; m. 

April 27, 1882, 

Beatrice Anne, 

dau. of Rev. 1 

, Frederick Gros- 

venor (formerly 

Sowdon) ; Rector 

of Dunkerton, 
Somerset. Three 

I I I 

Cynthia Irene, Muriel 

Beatrice, Chkistabel, Gladys, 

b. Oct. 4, b. Nov. 9, b. Oct. 

1884. 1885. s. 1888. 


I. Agnes 
b. June 3, 


2. Edgar 
Vivian Ayre, 
b.Feb. 3, 1857; 
[ti55; m. Surgeon-Cap- 
June 2, tain ; m. Ap. 21, 
383, John 1885, at Cape 
Carter. Town, Edith 
Beatrice, 3rd 
dau. of Wiliiam 
Fredk. Faviell, 
of Down Place, 
Guildford, Surrey. 

I I 

Charles Archibald 
CoNSTAN- Vivian. 



I, Lucy Strange,=2, Elvi 
d. leaving one Phipps, i 

July 14, 1850. 

ing five childr 
Joshua Strange, 
m. twice ; ist, Caroline 
Sanctuary, by whom two 
girls and four boys ; 2nd, 
Minnie Jago, by whom 
three girls. 

I Anna=JoSHUA Williams, =3, Martha Thompson,: 
1843; d. j Q.C., m. four times; I d. 1870, leaving one 


■4, Mary 
Webb, m. 
in 1872 ; 
no child. 

Elvira Sophia. 
Alice Matilda. 
George Phipps, m. 
Edith, 2nd dau. of 
Sir Thos. Tancred. 
Isabella Frances. 
Pownoll Toker. m. 
Beatrice, dau. of Re.v. 
F. Grosvenor. 

Thomas Cyprian, m. July 13, 
1882, Helen Rosalind Camp- 
bell, and has three children. 
Orlando Cyprian. 
Gwendolen Meta. 
Joan Violet Helen. 

3. Bertha 


b. Sept. 27, 

1858 ; m. 

Chas. Temple 

Layton Nov. 

13, 1877. Five 



1. Madeline 
Temple, b. 
Oct. 6, 1878. 

2. George 
Temple, b. 

3. Eva Mary 
Temple, b. 
Jan. 14,1881. 

4. Alan 

b. Aug. 20, 
d. Aug. 22, 

5. Norah 

b. April 20, 



a=2nd, Margaret, m. April 8, 1779, d.iu. of Edward Sbippen, Chief Jui 
of Pennsylvania, who d. Aug. 24, 1804, and had seven children. 

3. Margaret, 

b. London 

Jan. 27. 1783 ; 

d. Au?. 10, 


4. George, 
b. London 
March 13, 
1784 ; d. 
May 26, 

5. Sophia Matilda, 
b. London July 28, 
1785 ; d. Sunbury June 
10, 1828 ; i\\. at 
Muttra April 17, 1813, 
Colonel Pownoll 
Phipps, K.C, 
H.E.I.C.S., and had 
live children. 


6. George, 7. William Fitch, 

b. St. John's, New Brunswick, b. London June 25. 1794 ; Capt. 
.Sept. 5, 1787 ; Lieut. -Colonel 19th Lancers ; of Little Mis- 
in 2nd Bengal Cavalry ; d. senden Abbey, Bucks, J. P. ; d. 
Nov. I, 1828 (had daughter, Nov. i. 1846 ; ni. May 19, 1819, 
Louisa Adams, who ni. Elizabeth Cecilia, only dau. of 
Alan Bailey) ; m. Ann Martina Alex. Ruddach, Esq., of Tobago, 
Brown, and left one son and Capt. R.N. ,andleftiwosonsand 
one daut^hter four daus. , for whom see below. 

I . 



2. Sophia Mary, 
she m. Rev. A. Winnington Ingram, 
Rector of Harvington, Hon. Canon of 
Worcester ; d. 1887. See Table 3. One 
son and one dau. | 

^. George William, i. George Henry, 

b. at Barrackpur Dec. 27, 1821 ; Rector of d. 1867 ; m. a dm. of Sir 

Husbands Bosworth, Leicestershire ; m. April Thos. Seaton, K.C.B., and 

19, 185-1, Agnes Bertha, dau. of John Witt, d. leaving onedau. She m. 

J. P., of Southampton. Nine children. andly C olonel Massy. 

I I ' I 

Rev. Arthur Rogers, Rector of Lassington, Gloucester. Minnie, d. unm. 

'^ \ I I \ I i 

7. Sidney 8. Gertrude Ethel, 9. Grace 

Arnold, b. Sept. 5, 1867 ; m. Isabel, b. 

b. April 15, Max Ernst August Nov. 10, 1869; 

1866. munch. m. Henry 

I Hunter 

Richard Haynes 

Maximilian. Lovell. 

4. Ada Minnie, 5. Edith Con- 6. Florence 
b. Nov. 20, 1859 ; m. May STANCE, b. Aug. Evelyn, 
5, 1887, Guy Attwood. 29, 1862; d. July b. Aug.i, 1864. 
I 6, 1876. 

1. Reginald Guy, 2. Madeline Vivien. 
b. Jan. 26, 1888. 3. Cecily Florence. 

. Isabel. 


2. William 

I. Rev. Edward Glad- 
win, b. April 23, 1823 ; Trail, b. 
Rector Great Massing- Oct. 23, 1826; 
ham, Norfolk ; m. April Capt. 
27, 1852, Lady Charlotte RcgL ; killed 
Georgiana Cholmondeley, Sebastopol 
eldest dau. of Marquis of May 5, 1855. 
C, andd. June, 1887, and 
had six sons and four 

1. William Henry, b. 1856 ; 

Lieut. R.N., H.M.S. Raleigh; 
m. Alice Gray July, 1888 ; d. 
Feb., 1894 ; killed in Africa. 

2. Charles Lowther. 

3. Henry Abel. 

4. Arthur Seymour. 

5. Herbert Tollemache. 

6. George Hugh Bryant. 

'/. Maria Elizabeth, m. Oct., 1884, 
Rev. M. S. F. Hardinge, Rector 
of Barrow, Cheshire. 

8. Emma Charlotte Georgiana. 

9. Mabel Caroline France.s. 
10. Ada Caroline Margaret. 

3. Margaret 
Stewart, d. 
May 20, 1858 ; 

m. Dec. 6, 
1843, Rev. H. 

S. Rogers, 

Vicar of St. 

Johns, Kil- 
kenny, and has 
two daughters. 

1. Margaret 


2. Louisa 

4. Elizabeth Sophia, 
m. Jan. 17, 1844, Rev. 
Bryant Burgess, 
Rector of Latimer, 
Bucks ; d. Oct., 1867. 
Two sons and three 

1. William Arnold, 
b. Dec. 27, 1846. 

2. Edward Loftie, 
b. March 24, 1856. 

3. Margaret Chas- 
siCRE.VU, m. May 19, 
1875, Edward 

Lewellyn Dering 
Owen, of South- 
minster, Esse.x. 

4. Sophia Louisa. 

5. Mary, Georgiana, 
m. August, 1881, 
Rev. John R. B. 
Owen, Headmaster 
Trent Coll., Notts. 


5. Georgiana 
Phipps, m. Aug. 
20, 1851, Rev. 
John Stephen- 
son, Vicar of St. 
John's, Wey- 
mouth ; d. April 
9, 1862, and had 
four sons and 
three daughters. 


1. Rev. John 
Joseph, b. 
1853 ; m. Miss 
Peak ; both 
died ; he 1884, 
she 1885. 

2. William 

3. Theodore 


4. Bryant 

5- Georgiana. 

6. Elizabeth 

7. Emily Anne. 

6. Louisa 
Russell, m. 
July 20, 1859, 
Rev. John 
Rector of 
Nohoval, CO. 
Cork : both 
d. 1880, and 
had four sons 
and two daus. 

1. Cecil 

2. Arnold 

3. Percy 

4. Harry 

5. Louisa 

6. Emily 

I. Sarah, b. 1764 ; m. 
Vicar of Yalding, Kent, 
d. March 20, 1840, agec 

Rev. Richard Warde, 

for forty-three years. 

76, leaving eight children. 



I a 

Rev. James Ramsay, b. July 25, 1733, at Fraserburgh, d. 1789 ; Vicar of 
Teston and Nettlested, Kent ; m. 1763 Miss Rebecca Akers, of St. Kitts. 

I b 



1. Sarah Catherine, 
b. 1791 ; d. 1874. 

2. Anna Rebecca, d. 
aged 15. 

3. Margaret Ram- 
say, b. 1795 ; d. 
1845, Sept. 26, aged 

4. Rev. Richard Ram- 
say, b. 1797 ; suc- 
ceeded his father in 
living 1840 ; m. his 
cousin Mary Akers, 
b. 1802 ; d. Oct. 17, 
1843. He d. Oct. 3, 
1857, aged 60. No 

5. James Ramsay, b. 
1799 ; d. July 23, 
1874; m. Au?. 31, 
1847, Marian Emily, 
dau. of John Scuda- 
more, of Post Office. 
Had two daughters. 

(i) Alicia' Ram- 
say, b. March 
15, 1849; d. 

(2) Mary Jane, b. 


15. 1850. 

6. Jane Dorothea F., 
b. Feb. 25, i8oi ; 
m. Wm. Dickinson 
1839, H.E.I. C.S., of 
Gedges Brenchley. 
He d. March 25, 
1872, aged 72. She 
had no child. She d. 
April 21, 1890. 

7. Rev. George Am- 
brose, succeeded his 
brother in living 
1857 ; d. unm. 1859. 

8. Henry Douglas, 
d. an infant. 

2. Margaret, b. 1766 ; d. April, 1839, at Newtown, aged 73; 
buried at Killaloun, Ireland, April 17, 1839 ; m. Major 
Robert Smith, Royal Marines. He d. July 2, 1813, at 
Chatham, aged 59 ; left three sons and two daughters. 

I I 

I. Catherine Rebecca, 2. James Ramsay 



b. 1796 ; d. Oct. 10, 1856 ; 
m. , 1816, Sir 

Thos. Osborne, Bart., 
of Newtown Anner, Clon- 
niel, and had one son and 
one daughter, 
(i) Sir William, b. 
1817 ; d. May, 
(2) Catherine Isa- 
BELL.\, b. June 30, 
1819 ; d. June 21, 1880; 
ni. Aug., 1844, Ralph 
Bernal, M.P., who 
assumed by royal 
licence name of Os- 
borne. He d. Jan. 4, 
1882, and left two 

[i] Edith, b. Feb. 7, 
1846; m.Feb.7, 1874, 
Sir Henry Arthur 
Blake, K.C.M.G., 
Governor of Jamaica, 
and has four cliil- 

1. b. ; d. 

2. Olive, b. Nov. 
5. 1875. 

3. Arthur, b. Jan. 
■ 15. 1877. 

4. Maurice, b. 
June 6, 1878. 

[2] Grace, b. July 26, 
1848 ; m. Jan. 3, 
1874, F)UKE OF St. 
Albans, and has 
two sons and three 
I. Osborne De 
Vere, b. Oct. 16, 
b. Jan. 20, 1876. 

3. Catharine De 
Veke, b. May 25, 

4. Alexandra De 
Vere, b. July 5, 

5. William Hud- 
dleston De 
Vere, b. Aug. 16, 

Akers, Lieut. 14th 
Regt. ; b. Aug. 10, 
1798 ; d. Dec. 10, 
1874, at Queens- 

July 8, 1834, 
Catherine RiALL, 
of Annerville, Clon- 
mel. Shed. Dec. 15, r' 
1874, left four daus. 
(i) Isabella Dorothea, 
b. Nov. 16, 1836. 
(2) Margaret Cathe- 
rine, b. Nov. 26, 1837 ; 
m. July 27, 1859, Rev. 
Richard Henry Smyth, 
Rector of Carrick-on- 
Suir. Hed. Dec. 21,1863, 
Two daus. and one son. 
[i] Mary Frances, b. 
May 28, i860 : m. Aug. 
II, 1885, Evan St. 
Maur Nepean, Sur- 
geon R.N. 
One dau., Helen 
One son, Evan Au- 
brey Ramsay, b. 
Dec. 19, 1890. 
Catherine Isa- 

Eley, Captain Liver- 
pool Regiment. 
One dau., Marjorie 
Kathleen, b. May 
28, 1886. 

Two sons, Henry 
Gerard, b. Nov. 
19, 1887 ; Denis 
Ramsay Akers, b. 
Feb. 2, 1891. 
l3j Richard Henry, 
b. Dec. 14, 1863, Sur- 
geon Captain; d. Hong 
Kong Feb. 9, 1892. 

(3) Ann.a Frances, b. 
Oct. 16, 1839. 

(4) Constantia Riall 
Sarah, b. Nov. 16, 
1843 ; m. Oct. 8, 1872, 

4. Strother 5. Anna 
Ancram, 1808 : 

Fellow of 
St. Cathe- 
rine's Coll.. 
d. at Rome 
Dec. 7, 1877. 

b. Aug. 

1834, Col. Povvnoll 
Phipps, K.C, 
H,E.LC.S., of Oak- 
lands, Clonmel. Three 
sons and one dau. 
. .. I 

(i) Rev. Pownoll William, 
Rector Chalfont St. Giles, b. 
Nov. I, 1835 ; m. July 26, 1859, 
Elizabeth Dampier, dau. of 
Shuckburgh Risley, Esq., and 
has two sons and one dau. 
[ij Rev. Constantine Os- 
borne, b. March 28, 1861 ; 
Vicar of Cookham Dean ; 
m. Nov. 9, 1886, Jessie 
Mabel, dau. of Joseph Chal- 
linor,Esq.,of Com pton House, 
Leek. Three children : 
Evelyn Catherine, b. 
Feb. 25, 1890. [i, 1891. 
Joan Penelope, b. Sept. 
Constantine James, b. 
Nov. 20. 1893. 
[2] Beatrice Helen, b. July 
3, 1862. 

[3] Pownoll Ramsay, b. 

April 2, 1864 ; Captain 

Dorset Regiment. 

BELLA, b. Jan. 3, 1862; (2) Col. Ramsay Weston, Royal 

m. Oct. 8. 1884, Henry Artillery, b. April 10, 1838 ; m. 

Sept. 18, 1866, Annie Foskett 

Bampfylde, dau. of Dr. Daniel, 

of Bath. She d. Oct. 25, 1885, 

and had four sons and two daus. 

[i] Edmund Ramsay, b. July 

3, 1867 ; d. Plymouth, Aug. 

9, 1867. [Feb. 9, 1869. 

[2] Mary, b. and d. Malta 

[3] Edmund Bampfylde, b. 

Dec. 29, 1869 ; New College, 


[4] Charles Foskett, Lieut. 
Royal Artillery, b. Sept. 4, 
! 5] Henry Ramsay, Lieut. 
Royal Artillery, b. Sept. 10, 
[6] Gertrude Annie, b. 
Dec. 13, 1876. 

Rev. Canon William (3) Henrietta Sophia (a twin), 

Frederick Archdall, 
Rector of Glanmire, co. 
Cork, and has three daus. 
[i] Ethel Catharine, 
b. Sept. 26, 1873. 
[2] Constance Hen- 
rietta, b. May 8, 1877. 
[3] Grace Ramsay, b. 

b. Sept. 23, 1841 ; m. Nov. 
1885, Lieut. -Col. Wm. Smith. 
(4) Robert Constantine (a 
twin), b. Sept. 23, 1841 ; d. Oct. 
9. 1841. 


of Fraserburgh. 

Jean Ramsay, buried at Teston ; m. Alexander Walker, 
of Fraserburgh, and had five sons and one dau. 

3. Jane, b. 1772 ; m. 
1795, her cousin, 
Aretas Akers, for- 
merly of the Islands 
of St. Kitts and St. 
Vincent's, W.I. He 
had eight children, 
and d. 1816, leaving 
surviving two sons 
and two daus. 


[. Cathe 

RINE, b. 

Oct. 15, 
1766 ; d. 
Sept. 3, 
1787. at 

2. Rt. Rev. James Walker, of 3. Alexander, 4. Will: 
St. John's, Cambridge ; b. 1770 ; b. 1774 ; d. 1847; tain in 
Bishop of Edinburgh and Glasgow m. and had eight v\ ( 
1830; d. 1841, Bishop of Edinburgh children, ofwhc 
and Primus ; m. 1821, Madeline four survived. 
Erskine, who d. 1851, and had MM 

two daus. I I (i)Alexandei 

(i) Jane Ramsay, b. 1822 ; d. 1885. (2) William. 

(2) Madeline, b. 1824 ; m. 1864, (3) James. 
her cousin, Henry Coulter (8) Madeline 
Erskine. Erskine. 


nded a 
238) :' b. 

Fife, 1 

aerq z 

6. Charles, b 
1785; d. 1853; 
m. , left two 
daus. I I 
(i) Margaret, 

b. 1811 ; d. 

1881, at Ayr. 
(2) Jean, b. 

1814; d. 1891, 

I. Aretas, of the 
i8th Hussars, 
and afterwards of 
Mailing Abbev, 
Kent, J. P. and 
D.L. , b. 1799; d. 
1855; ni- 1821, 
Isabella, dau. of 
John Larking, of 
Clare House, 
Kent. Six sons 
and five daus. 

2. Mary, 
b. i8oi ; 
d. 1843; 
m. her 
Vicar of 

3. Caroline, b. 1810; d. 1867; ni. ist, 
Thos. Allott Osborne ; 2nd, John, 
eldest son of Rev. John Drew Borton, 
Rector of Blofield, Norfolk. He d. March 



4. James Ramsay, b. 1813; d. 1876; m. 1840, Maria 
Louisa, dau. of W. B. Goodrich, of The Rookery, 
Uedham, Essex (she d. 1883). Two sons and two daus. 


M M I 

Jane Ramsay, b. 1840 ; d. 1 
Louisa, b. 1842; d. 1856. 
Mary Frances, b. 1843 I ^^■ 
Emily, b. Nov., 1846 
John Drew, b. 1848; d. 18; 

F. W. Beale ; d. 1865, 

m. 1892, Arthur W. 

[Lake Ontario. 

April 1864, drowned in 

(i) Maria Louisa, 
leaving one dau., Ellen, 
856. Mason. 

(2) James Ramsay, b. 1842 
i£67. (3) William Henry Aretas, b. 1844 

(4) Ellen Madeline, m. Aug., 1871, Arthur Au 
;5. GUSTUS Saunders, Lieut. R.H.A., and has 
I I I 
[i] Arthur Ramsay, b. 1872. 
[2] Isabel Margaret, b. 1873. 
[3] Cyril, b. 1875. 

I. Isabella 
b. 1822 ; m. 
1862, Rev. 
Rector of 

2. Jane Mary, 
b. 1823 ; d. 
T863 ; m. 1856, 
her cousin, 
John Philip 
Grkkx, of Co- 
lonibo(d. 1891). 
Three sons and 

3. Rev. Are- H 
tas, b. 1824; ; 
d. 1856 ; m. 
1849, Frances 
Maria, dau. 
of Francis 
ram, of Tun- 
bridge Wells 
(she remar- 
ried 1866, 
Wm. Whit- 
more, of 
One son and 
two daus. 

2) Isabella Frances, b. 

3) Edward Ernest, b. 1861; 
m. 1891, Edith Mary An- 
tram. One dau., Phyllis 
Mary, b. 1892. 

(4) Helen Mary, b. 1862. 

(5) George Herbert, b. 1863. 


i) Aretas Akers- IT (3) Eleanor Mary, b. 
Douglas, M.P., St. _ 1855; m. 1875, Edward, 
Augustine's Div., ^ son'of George Warde 
Kent ; J.P. ; b. 1851 ; w Norman, of Bromley, 
m. 1875, Adeline r Kent. Two children. 
Mary, dau. of Horatio J | | [1876. 

Austen-Smith, of ,^ [i] Sibella Akers, b. 
Hayes Court, Becken- w [2] Richard Akers, b. 
ham: assumed name § 1879; d. 1883. 
of Douglas under n 1 p" 

will^of Alex-^ Douglas, 5 j (3) Mary Sophia, b. 
1854; m. i876,M.'\jOR 

5. Gene- 6. Caroline Ramsay, 
ral b. 1830 ; 111. 1849, 

Charles Rev. Wm. Lewis 
Style, Wigan (eldest son of 

late R. E. ; J. A. Wigan, of Clare 
b. 1828 ; House, Kent, J. P.); 
d. 1887; VicarofF:ast Mailing, 

I m. 1851, whod. 1876. Five sons 
Henrietta and two daus. 

Margaret,, ' 

dau. of 

. Despard, 
C.B. Four 

) sons and ! 

> five daus. 

8. Mary Elizabeth, 
b. 1833 ; m. i860, 
Bertie Peter 
Cator (son of Peter 
Cator, of Becken- 
ham) ; he d. 1875. 
Five sons, three 

r. c 

(i) Ralph (2) Bertie An- (3) Douglas, 

GELO, R.N., 
b. 1864 ; m. 
1893, Violet, 
diu. of the late 
J. Winofield- 
Stratford, of 

1892, Doro- %f 5 "^^ S g o 
thy Ann, dau. '^ w "^ ' S|s , 

of Rev. 
G. Benson, 
Rector of 
Hope Bovvd- 
ler, Salop. 


M^ (2) William (3) Alfred £ (s)CHARLES,b. (6) James 
^ f^ Lewis, Clare Edmund, b. ^ i860 ;m. 1890 R^vmsay 

Hr House, Kent, 1855; m. 1888, '^ 

n^ J.P.,b. 1853; Alice Maud. = 
' m. Oct., 1893, dau.ofGeorge r 

S Laura, dau. of Graham. One E: 

g Rev. T. W. dau. 

H Carr, Rector | I 

^ of Banning, Dorothy 

Kent . Maud, b 1890. .0 

I I I "T "I \ I 

Cecilia Mar- Capt. Roval g 

garet, dau. of Berks Regt.; « 

Rev. Richard b. 1862 ; m. g 

Champer- 1890, Beatrice '^, 

nowne. Rector dau. of Col. " 

of Daitingron, Sir E. Y. W. 00 

Three Henderson, '^ 

of Baads, 

resides Chilston Park, 
Lenham, K»nt. Two 
sons, five daus. 

^ ^ Henry Lyall, R.A. "-^ 
' -■ y. Two daus. 
P-2 II 

« " [i] Henrietta, b. 
•3" ?• 1880. ^ 

•^ [2]MlLLICENT,b.l 884. ' 

I I I 

;- [i] Mary 
' Cecilia, 
; [2] Charles 

1 Richard. 

R.E., K.C.B. 

Two children. 

I I 

[i] Yeamans Ram- 
.say Douglas, b. 

; [3]TH0M 

: Keble. 

S.b.1890. [2] L.KTITIA 



(i) SiK Richard Osborne, of Ballyntaylor and Ballylemon, 

I ^ " 

(2) Richard, 

m. Moyra McGrath, of Sleady Castle; sided with the 
Usurper during Civil Wars ; attacked in Castle of Knock- 
moane by Earl of Castlehaven in 1645, and compelled to 
surrender ; was M.P. for co. Waterford ; d. March 2, 1685. 

(3) Sir John, 

m. 1699, Elizabeth, 4th dau. of Thos. Walsinghani, Esq., 
a grandaughter maternally of Theoph. Howard, 2nd Earl of 
Suffolk. He d. 1713, without children. 



(S) Sir Nicholas, 
:. Mary, dau. of Dr. Thos. Smyth, Bishop of Limerick, by whom two daus., 

Anne, m. Henry Vereker, Esq., of Roxborough. 
Dorothy, m. Wm. Taylor, Esq., of Moyallow. 

(8) Sir Thomas, 
b. 1750 ; succeeded 1783 ; m. 
1816, Catherine Rebecca, dau. of 
Major Smith, R.M. He d. May 
15, 182T, aged 71. Left one son 
and one daughter. 

(7) Rt. Hon. Sir William, 
P.C. in Ireland and M.P. ; d. 1783 ; m. Elizabeth, eldest dau. 
of Thomas Christmas, Esq., of Whitfield, co. Waterford. 

Rt. Hon. Charles, 
Judge of Court of King's Bench, Ireland ; 
m. his cousin. Miss Christmas, and had 
only dau., who d. 1835 ; m. to the gallant 
Major-General Sir Michael Creagh, K.H., 
who d. Sept. 14, i860. 



in Holy Orders, 


{9) Sir William, Catherine Isabella, (ii) Sir Daniel Toler, 

b. 1817 ; d. b. 1819 ; m. Aug. 20, 1844, Ralph Bernal, b. Dec. 10, 1783; d. March 25, 1853; m. Jan., 

May, 1824. M.P. , who assumed surname of Osborne by sign 1805, Lady Harriette Le Poer Trench, dau. of 

manual Aug. 12, 1844. He d. Jan. 4, 1882 ; she William, ist Earl of Clancarty. Shed. Nov. 17, 

d. June 21, 1880, leaving two daughters. 1855. 


b. Feb. 7, 1841 
Feb. 7, 1874, 
Henry Arthur 
Blake, K.C.M.G., 
Governor of Jamaica. 
Three children. 

1. Olive, b. Nov. 5, 


2. Arthur, b. Jan. 15, 


3. Maurice, b. June 

6, 1878. 

b. July 26, 1848 ; m. Jan. 
3, 1874, William Ame- 
Lius Aubrey De Vere, 
loth Duke of St. Albans. 

1. Osborne De Vere, b. 

Oct. 16, 1874. 

2. Moyra De Vere, b. 

Jan. 20, 1876. 

3. Catharine De Vere, 

b. May 25, 1877. 

4. Alexandra De Vere, 

b, July s, 1878. 

5. William Huudleston 

DeVere, b. Aug. 16, 

(12) Sir William, Henry, d. Thomas Frede- 

, 1 ^ 

J.P. andD.L., 

kick. Major Madras 


b. Oct. 16, 1805; 

Army ; m. July 215, 


d. July 2, 1875 ; m. 

1842, Anne Letitia, 

July 22, 1842, Maria, 

only dau. of Hon. 

only dau. of Wm. 

and Ven. Chas. Le 

Thompson, of 

Poer Trench, Arch- 

Clonfin, CO. Long- 

deacon of Ardagh ; 

ford. No issue 

both d. Feb. 18, 
1846, leaving one 



87th Regt., died. 


CO. Waterford, Ireland, created Baronet of Ireland Oct. 15, 1629. 

Sir John. 

Nicholas. Roger, 

I Governor of Mountserrat, 

(4) Sir Thomas, married twice ; by first wife a son ; 
m. 2nd wife, Anne, youngest dau. of Beverley 
Usher, Esq. No children. 

d. before his father, but m. Anne, eldest dau. of Sir 
Laun. Parsons, Bart. , of Birr Castle, and left, among 
other children. 

. i-^ 

(6) Sir John, 
Barrister-at-Law ; M.P. for co. Waterford; d. April 
II, 1743 ; ™- Editha, only dau. of William Proby, 
Governor of Fort St. George, East Indies, and left six 
sons and four daughters, among whom 

Editha, Arabella, 

m. ist, RoBT. Wallis, Esq., m. Stearne Tighe, 
and 2nd, Henry L'Estrange. M.P. for Athy. 

Three daughters, of whom Elizabeth m. Rev. Arthur 
Pomeroy, Dean of Cork. 

ist wife, Harriet, = 
dau. and co-heir of 
Daniel Toler, Esq. , 
of Beech wood, and 
niece of Earl of 

(10) Sir Henry,— 2nd wife, Elizabeth, 

;wice married 
d. Oct. 27, 1837. 

ofWm. Hard- 
ing, of Ballyduff, 
CO. Tipperary. She 
d. Jan. 9, 1864. 

m. 1774, John Joshua, Earl 
of Carysfort, and d. 1783, 
leaving John, Lord Proby, 
and other children. 

Ill II 

William. Henry. 

Eliza. Fanny. 



m. M. Costy, of Lue, 

and d. there near Caen 

in France, Dec. 10, 

Charles, in. Aug. 26, 1852, Ann, youngest dau. of Stephen Geary, 
of Euston Place, and d. June 15, 1871, leaving issue. 

(14) Sir Francis, b. at Sunbury Nov. i, 1856, suc- 
ceeded his cousin 1879. 
Edward, b. at East Molesey, Surrey, Jan. 21, 1861. 



(13) Sir Charles 
b. June 30, 1825 ; d. 
1879 ; succeeded July 
2, 1875; twice married; 
ist, July 13, 1846, 
Emilie, dau. of iVI. 
Geantz, of Arden, 
France ; d. 1869 ; no 
issue ; 2iid, July 8, 
1873, Emma, dau. of 
Chas. Webb, Esq., of 
Clapham Common, 
Surrey ; no issue. 

m. Dec. 16, 
1834, Major- 
Wynne, R.E. 


m. Dec. 27, 

1836, John 



m. Feb. 5, 1829, 
Rev. Joseph Ford 
Leathley, and d. 
Feb. 1840, leaving 
one only child. 

Frances Mary, 
m, March 15, 1855, 
Arthur McMur- 
rough Kavanagh, 
M.P. for Borris. 


m. June, 1851, Philip Joce- 
LYN Newton, of Dunleck- 
ney, co. Carlo w. (He had by 
former wife, Henrietta Maria 
Kennedy, three daus.. Miss 
Newton, Mrs. Vesey, and 
Mrs. Forbes Gordon.) By 
Emily Osborne he had two 

Harriett Philippa Jocelyn, 

m. Richard Bagwell, of 

Marlfield, Clonmel, 1873. 

Emily Georgina. 
m. Fitzgibbon Trant, 
of Dovea, co. Tipperary. 

One son, John Philip. 
Three daus. i. Emily Georgina. 2. Margaret. 3. Lilla. 

No. 12.— PEDIGREE 


RiALL, of Limerick, 


I I 1 

Phineas, Samuel, William, 

b. Limericli Jan. i, 1659 ; m. Elizabeth Vaughan b. 1661. b. 1663. 
in Clonmel April 27, 1692, and had six children. 



b. 1693. 

b. 1694. 


b. 1697. 

32 in Clonmel ; 
d. 1749. 


b. 1735 ; m. 




b. 1737 ; built Heywood, near Clonmel, and d. there 1797 ; 

m. Catherine Caldwell Nov. 19, 1768, and had six children. 


I. William, 
b. 1769 ; of Oaklands and Annerville ; m. 1798, 
Dorothea, dau. of Henry Bellingham, of Castle 
Bellingham, and of Elizabeth, dau. of Richard 
Tenison, of Thomastown, Louth, and had six 

2. Elizabeth, 
b. 1771 ; m. Sir George 
COCKBURN, of Shangana 
Castle, Bray, 1790, and 
had two sons and three 



. Mary, 
3- 1773- 


I. Elizabeth 

1 1 
3. Catharine, 4. William 

5. Dorothea, 

6. Samuel, 

d. young. 

b. July 26, 1801 

; d. He 

;nry, of 

m. Richard of Annerville, m. Mrs. Quinn (Maria), 

2. Phineas, 

Dec. 15, 1874 ; m. 

, July SummerhiU ; 

Moore, of uee Biker, 

by whom two children. She 

d. young. 

8, 1834, James 1 

Ram- n 

.. Miss 

SummerhiU. d. Nov. 5, 

1888. (Mrs. Quinn had three 

say Akers S^ 

IITH, Parkinson. 

Three children, children previously, viz., (i) Albert, (2) 

and had four children. No children. 

Eliza (m 

. ist, Mr. Bookey : 2nd. Mr. 


Clibborn), and (3) Caroline, d.) 

I. Isabella 

2. Margaret 

3. Anna 

4. Consta 

.NTiA I. Roxburgh, d. i 

. William 2. Maria, 




RiALL Sarah, 2. Alice, d. 

Arthur. m. Tnos. Mont- 

b. Nov. 16, 

b. Nov. 26, 1837 ; 

b. Oct. 16, 

b. Nov. 16, 

1843 ; 3. Lucy 

gomery, of Berry 


m. July 27, 1859, 


m. Oct. 8, 

1872, Eleanor, 

Hill, Fermoy, and 

Rev. Richard 

Rev. Canon Wm. m. Capt. 

has two children. 

Henry Smyth, 




Rector of Carrick- 


Morton, of 

I. Arthur 

on-Suir. He d. 

Rector of 

Glan- Little Island, 


Dec. 21, 1863. 

mire, co. 

Cork, Clonmel, and 

2. Amy. 

Two daus. and 

and has three has seven 

one son. 





I. Maky 

2. Catherine 

3. Richard 

I. Ethel 

i 1 

2. Constance 3. Grace 

MM Ml 

I. Evelyn. 5. Algernon. 





Henrietta, Ramsay, 

2. ViLLiERS. 6. Lucy. 

b. May 28, i860; b. Jan. 3, 

b. Dec. 14, 


b. May 8, b. May 4, 

3. Charles. 7. Mary. 

m. Au3.ii,i885, 1862; m. Oct. 


b. Sept. 26, 

1877. 1880. 

4. Henry. 

Evan St. Ma 

UR 1884, Henry 




Eley, Captain 


Surgeon R. N. Liverpool Regt. 

d. Hong 

One son an 

d Two sons and 

Kong Feb. 

one dau. 

one dau. 

9. 1892. 


had eight children. 

b. 1665. 

b. 1667. 

b. 1669. 

b. 1670. 

William Vaughan, 
b. 1699 ; m. Mary Bagwell of Clonmel 
Jan. 28, 1727, and had five children. 

b. 1701. 


b. 1738 ; d. 1739. 

4. Charles, 
b. 1774 ; of Hey- 

wood ; m. , 

and had six chil- 


5. General 
Sir Phineas, 
b. 1775 ; d. 

6. Andrew Arthur, 
b. 1777, of Westgrove ; m. ist, Hen- 
rietta, 3rd dau. of Henry Bellinghani, 

of Castle Bellingham ; and 2nd, 

Berkeley, granddaughter of Bishop of 
Cloyne. No children. 


b. 1741 ; m. 1770, Elizabeth Mills, 

and had three children. 


I. Rebecca. 2. John 3. Elizabeth, 
b 1772. Bagwell. m. Dunbar 

I I 

1. Phineas. 

2. George. 


3. Katharine, 

m. Captain 

Hamilton, of 


Castle, CO. Down, 

and had two sons. 

and one daughter. 

4. Eliza, i. Phineas, 
m. Capt. ofOldConna, 
Heyman. Brav, m. Miss 
5. Mary. Roe, and had 
five sons 
and two daus. 

2. John, 
of Hey- 
d. imm. 

. JA 

3. Martha. . . 

of Heywood, m. CoL. 

d. unm. Beresford, 

R.A., of 



and had two 


I I 

Archibald George, 
Rowan Hamil- 
ton, of Killy- 
leagh Castle, CO. 
Down. Had 
three sons and 
three daus. 


who m. 

Sankey, of 


One son 

and three 




I I I 

1. Rowan. 

2. George. 

3. Frede- 


4. Harriot 5. Gwen- 
Georgina, dolen. 

862, 6. 

ist Earl of 

Lewis, m 

Lizzy, m. Mr. Mere- 

Arthur, m. Miss 

Charles, d. unm. 

William, ni. Miss 
Hamilton and owns 

ViLLIERS, ni. 

Edith, m. Captain 

I. Charles, 
d. young. 


2. Jane, 
m. Rev. W. 
COBBK, d. 


(Colonel Beresford afterwards 
married Miss Uniache and 
had seven children.) 

/I. Robert, m. Mrs. 
Entwhistle, dau. of 
Twins'-^ Sir J. Keane. 

2. Mildred, m. Rev. 
V. w. Carlton. 

3. John George. 

4. Charles (dead). 

5. George (dead). 

6. Rev. Richard. 

7. Emily. 

I I 

5. Anne, 6. Kate, 

m. ist, J. m. Col. 

Murray, Ken- 
of Distillery, NEDY. 

Marlfield, | 

and had five Several 

children, children. 

fl I I I , 

Isabella, she d. ; 

m. _ Weir. 



(Anne m. 

— Roe, ar 

Ma be